always_o protest_v and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o honest_a word_n for_o it_o that_o he_o never_o be_v sway_v by_o favour_n or_o fear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n but_o that_o he_o have_v impartial_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o knowledge_n deliver_v the_o truth_n this_o good_a opinion_n the_o great_a of_o our_o late_a historian_n seem_v to_o have_v of_o he_o since_o even_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n and_o mr._n camden_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o of_o a_o less_o repute_n have_v bold_o take_v several_a thing_n upon_o his_o single_a credit_n and_o sometime_o without_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o own_o their_o benefactor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o revise_v and_o continuation_n of_o his_o book_n be_v commit_v to_o ed._n howes_n who_o say_v he_o bestow_v thirty_o year_n in_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o good_a order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o we_o 1631._o now_o see_v it_o he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a if_o after_o so_o great_a pain_n he_o be_v just_o liable_a to_o the_o sharp_a sentence_n that_o london_n one_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o short_a of_o mr._n stow_n in_o goodness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d age_n be_v of_o the_o integrity_n and_o charity_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o i_o be_o abundant_o sensible_a of_o the_o degenetacy_n of_o our_o age_n and_o how_o corrupt_a our_o moral_n be_v beyond_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a time_n but_o how_o applicable_a this_o grave_a comparison_n may_v be_v to_o mr._n howes_n i_o know_v not_o he_o do_v indeed_o say_v some_o great_a thing_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o it_o be_v transgress_v with_o a_o multitude_n not_o long_o after_o mr._n stow_n died_z r._n white_a vitus_n he_o call_v himself_o canon_n of_o douai_n who_o leave_v nine_o 1602._o book_n of_o our_o english_a or_o rather_o british_n history_n in_o a_o pretty_a elegant_a latin_a style_n his_o business_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v settle_v religion_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o emissary_n he_o end_v his_o story_n a._n d._n 800._o our_o next_o historian_n of_o eminence_n be_v sam._n daniel_n daniel_n some_o time_n groom_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n to_o queen_n anne_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a wit_n a_o notable_a poet_n and_o of_o a_o affable_a and_o win_v conversation_n his_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d england_n fall_v no_o low_a than_o the_o end_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o reign_n but_o be_v pen_v in_o so_o accurate_a and_o copious_a a_o style_n that_o it_o take_v mighty_o and_o be_v read_v with_o so_o much_o applause_n that_o it_o quick_o have_v several_a etc._n impression_n it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o etc._n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o reign_n by_o john_n trussel_n alderman_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v not_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o have_v either_o his_o language_n matter_n or_o method_n so_o well_o approve_v as_o those_o of_o mr._n daniel_n about_o the_o same_o time_n will._n martin_n recorder_n of_o exeter_n write_v his_o 1616._o history_n and_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o this_o come_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o son_n but_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o any_o other_o family_n in_o the_o nation_n can_v ever_o discover_v so_o much_o worth_a and_o beauty_n in_o the_o book_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o see_v in_o it_o upon_o a_o 1638._o second_o edition_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o r._n b._n master_n of_o art_n with_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n the_o six_o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n john_n speed_z who_o 〈◊〉_d london_n a._n d._n 1619._o speed_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v a_o head_n the_o best_a dispose_v towards_o history_n of_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n and_o will_v certain_o have_v outdo_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o profession_n if_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o education_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o those_o of_o his_o natural_a genius_n but_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o 181._o tailor_n however_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o his_o chronicle_n be_v the_o large_a and_o best_a we_o have_v hitherto_o extant_a it_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n and_o end_n with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o king_n james_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v though_o some_o 146._o say_v he_o spend_v twice_o seven_o year_n in_o compile_v the_o whole_a he_o himself_o own_v he_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v a_o deal_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o journeyman_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o honest_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o a_o discern_a reader_n who_o will_v easy_o find_v a_o mighty_a difference_n in_o the_o style_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o several_a of_o the_o reign_v those_o of_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o dr._n barcham_n 10._o dean_n of_o bocking_n a_o curious_a antiquary_n who_o have_v do_v they_o answerable_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v of_o he_o several_a remarkable_n in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v collect_v by_o 452._o george_n carew_n earl_n of_o totnes_n as_o be_v his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o monastery_n by_o 215._o will._n burton_n etc._n etc._n sir_n richard_n baker_n who_o die_v in_o the_o fleet_n a._n d._n 1644._o baker_n be_v a_o person_n of_o those_o accomplishment_n in_o wit_n and_o language_n that_o his_o chronicle_n have_v be_v the_o best_a read_v and_o like_v of_o any_o hitherto_o publish_v which_o look_v as_o if_o almost_o every_o body_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v with_o so_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o all_o other_o of_o our_o chronicle_n be_v lose_v this_o only_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v posterity_n of_o all_o passage_n memorable_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v his_o method_n be_v new_a and_o seem_v to_o please_v the_o rabble_n but_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o sueronius_n which_o be_v just_o complain_v of_o by_o 36._o mr._n dâ—dwell_n in_o the_o 1663._o first_o and_o second_o edition_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o author_n be_v own_o work_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o king_n from_o the_o roman_a government_n down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v 1671._o continue_v to_o the_o restoration_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o by_o edward_n philip_n who_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o some_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o 34._o albâ—â—arle's_n paper_n may_v have_v set_v that_o great_a revolution_n in_o its_o true_a light_n have_v not_o ambition_n and_o flattery_n carry_v he_o beyond_o truth_n and_o his_o copy_n soon_o after_o these_o addition_n be_v publish_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v examine_v by_o tho._n blount_n a_o barrister_n of_o the_o inner-temple_n who_o 1672._o print_v his_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o and_o give_v the_o world_n such_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o its_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v shake_v its_o credit_n and_o yet_o so_o little_a regard_n have_v we_o for_o truth_n if_o a_o story_n be_v but_o handsome_o tell_v the_o chronicle_n have_v be_v reprint_v since_o that_o time_n and_o sels_z as_o well_o as_o ever_o notwithstanding_o that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o animadversion_n but_o all_o the_o old_a fault_n remain_v uncorrected_a mr._n blount_n himself_o spend_v some_o year_n in_o write_v a_o 34._o english_a chronicle_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v will_v at_o least_o want_v those_o error_n which_o he_o have_v descry_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n but_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v some_o late_a history_n etc._n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n curious_a in_o these_o matter_n that_o i_o need_v do_v little_o more_o than_o mention_v they_o such_o be_v 1._o sir_n winston_n churchill_n 1675._o diâ—i_fw-la britannici_fw-la which_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o divert_v view_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o exploit_n of_o our_o king_n down_o to_o the_o restoration_n in_o 1660._o 2._o fr._n sandford_n 1677._o genealogical_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o year_n 1677._o with_o their_o several_a effigy_n seal_n tomb_n arm_n etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v i_o add_v dr._n hoel_n 1679._o medulla_n
find_v many_o passage_n in_o it_o not_o touch_v on_o by_o other_o writer_n and_o other_o different_o relate_v have_v once_o thought_n of_o publish_v it_o with_o a_o translation_n and_o note_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v afterward_o acquaint_v that_o dr._n brady_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n and_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v escape_v the_o diligence_n of_o that_o historian_n he_o lay_v those_o thought_n aside_o here_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o forget_v let_v i_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o elegant_a history_n of_o our_o old_a civil_a war_n write_v in_o italian_a by_o sir_n francis_n biondi_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o translate_v into_o 1646._o english_a by_o the_o earl_n of_o monmouth_n ibid._n l._n ult_n too_o dramatical_a this_o piece_n be_v certain_o the_o least_o liable_a to_o that_o censure_n of_o any_o this_o author_n ever_o write_v be_v the_o most_o elaborate_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o what_o look_v like_o a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o design_v for_o a_o just_a history_n but_o the_o little_a that_o be_v 1599_o publish_v shall_v rather_o be_v entitle_v the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o since_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o his_o death_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n p._n 218._o l._n 14._o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a ms._n in_o bodley_n library_n entitle_v a_o translation_n of_o titus_n livius_n be_v life_n of_o k._n hen._n v._o dedicate_v to_o hen._n viii_o but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o a_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n life_n compile_v out_o of_o a_o french_a book_n call_v enquerrant_n which_o of_o all_o the_o french_a chronicle_n be_v say_v to_o treat_v most_o copious_o of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n and_o out_o of_o titus_n livius_n to_o which_o book_n say_v the_o author_n or_o translator_n in_o the_o prologue_n i_o have_v add_v divers_a say_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o matter_n also_o divers_a other_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o report_n of_o a_o certain_a honourable_a and_o ancient_a person_n and_o that_o be_v the_o honourable_a earl_n of_o ormond_n there_o be_v likewise_o two_o several_a life_n of_o this_o king_n in_o 4._o cotton_n libary_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o tho._n elmham_n prior_n of_o lenton_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n fran._n thynne_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o holinshead_n chronicle_n mention_n one_o by_o roger_n wall_n a_o herald_z p._n 220._o l._n 10._o original_a dr._n john_n herd_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o great_a lord_n burleigh_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n iu._n v._o rich._n iii_o and_o henry_n vii_o which_o he_o do_v in_o latin_a verse_n and_o his_o book_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o several_a hand_n p._n 222._o l._n ult_n his_o client_n they_o that_o be_v dissatisfyd_v with_o any_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o copy_n 10._o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o every_o page_n p._n 223._o l._n 7._o throne_n he_o be_v mighty_o extol_v by_o bern._n andrea_n of_o tholouse_n his_o poet_n laureate_a and_o historiographer_n who_o have_v write_v 15._o two_o good_a volume_n on_o the_o most_o eminent_a transaction_n of_o his_o reign_n p._n 228._o l._n 20._o do_v it_o a_o slender_a historical_a account_n of_o wiat_n rebellion_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o 1555._o john_n proctor_n schoolmaster_n of_o tunbridge_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v yet_o learn_v must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a particular_a historian_n of_o this_o reign_n p._n 232._o l._n 5._o good_a value_n there_o be_v several_a other_o treatise_n which_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o furnish_v out_o a_o complete_a view_n of_o she_o long_o and_o prosperous_a reign_n as_o 1._o eliza_n 1631._o or_o the_o life_n and_o trouble_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n from_o her_o cradle_n to_o her_o crown_n by_o tho._n heywood_n 2._o elizabetha_n 1582._o or_o a_o panegyric_n on_o the_o most_o considerable_a occurrence_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o latin_a verse_n by_o chr._n ocland_n 3._o the_o felicity_n of_o her_o time_n 1651._o by_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n 4._o sir_n dudley_n digge_n complete_a 1655._o ambassador_n contain_v all_o the_o letter_n instruction_n memoir_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o the_o french_a match_n with_o that_o queen_n 5._o some_o good_a material_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o itinerary_n of_o f._n moryson_n secretary_n to_o the_o lord_n montjoy_n general_n and_o governor_n of_o ireland_n they_o be_v give_v we_o in_o that_o useful_a method_n which_o be_v now_o general_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o most_o please_a and_o instructive_a 1617._o give_v we_o at_o large_a all_o those_o original_a evidence_n whereby_o the_o author_n justify_v his_o narrative_n 6._o sir_n john_n hayward_n norman_n acquaint_v we_o likewise_o that_o he_o present_v prince_n henry_n with_o some_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n draw_v at_o length_n and_o in_o full_a proportion_n but_o these_o i_o think_v be_v never_o publish_v 7._o dr._n barth_n clerk_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n be_v aulico_fw-la put_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o her_o history_n by_o my_o lord_n buckhurst_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v every_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o undertake_n but_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o mr._n camden_n engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n i_o know_v not_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o error_n and_o defect_n that_o have_v either_o be_v remark_v by_o other_o or_o hitherto_o observe_v by_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a part_n there_o be_v several_a other_o of_o lesser_a note_n which_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o correct_v without_o my_o direction_n as_o particular_o the_o frequent_a reference_n to_o some_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v here_o digest_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n than_o be_v at_o first_o project_v they_o that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o drudgery_n of_o prepare_v book_n for_o the_o public_a view_n know_v very_o well_o how_o apt_a a_o undertake_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o author_n hand_n and_o how_o little_a it_o be_v we_o see_v of_o our_o work_n when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o engage_v in_o it_o with_o these_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o apology_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o make_v none_o i_o be_o now_o in_o haste_n and_o can_v only_o stay_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v as_o many_o paper_n that_o treat_v on_o our_o law-book_n record_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o history_n all_o which_o i_o once_o think_v to_o have_v crowd_v into_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o as_o will_v furnish_v out_o a_o three_o part_n if_o they_o and_o the_o bookseller_n think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o call_v for_o it_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o resolve_v to_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v only_o in_o this_o second_o part_n give_v the_o reader_n the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o british_a church_n 2._o historian_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o the_o conquest_n 3._o church-historian_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o reformation_n 4._o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o our_o church-affair_n to_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n 5._o account_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o their_o several_a see_v 6._o life_n of_o particular_a bishop_n and_o other_o eminent_a churchman_n 7._o history_n chronicle_n cartulary_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o ancient_a monastery_n 8._o history_n of_o our_o university_n and_o writer_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o british_a church_n if_o 2._o gildas_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a history_n of_o britain_n he_o have_v no_o assistance_n from_o any_o monument_n or_o record_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v his_o whole_a information_n from_o foreigner_n they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v the_o church-history_n of_o the_o first_o british_n christian_n will_v find_v themselves_o much_o more_o oblige_v to_o stranger_n and_o must_v look_v abroad_o for_o their_o intelligence_n it_o be_v happiness_n enough_o to_o enjoy_v the_o gospel-light_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heathen_a roman_n be_v our_o master_n without_o the_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o open_o as_o to_o have_v have_v our_o public_a notary_n register_n the_o act_n of_o our_o council_n convocation_n and_o synod_n even_o among_o such_o of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o have_v at_o once_o learn_v to_o write_v and_o to_o obey_v and_o they_o
very_o probable_a that_o good_a master_n samme_n never_o read_v so_o much_o as_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n or_o else_o either_o he_o or_o mr._n wood_n must_v be_v under_o the_o misfortune_n of_o a_o very_a treacherous_a memory_n something_o of_o value_n may_v have_v be_v auburey_n expect_v from_o the_o many_o year_n labour_n and_o collection_n of_o that_o excellent_a antiquary_n john_n aubrey_n esquire_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n if_o the_o proposal_n he_o late_o make_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o monumenta_fw-la britannica_fw-la have_v meet_v with_o a_o suitable_a reception_n the_o world_n be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o ripeness_n we_o hope_v for_o as_o due_o to_o relish_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o how_o well_o his_o have_v deserve_v a_o better_a encouragement_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o little_a taste_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o britannia_n especial_o in_o wiltshire_n herefordshire_n and_o wales_n he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o if_o we_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o have_v accept_v his_o pain_n a_o good_a view_n of_o the_o temple_n religion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n of_o the_o camp_n castle_n military_a architecture_n etc._n etc._n of_o both_o britain_n and_o roman_n but_o we_o reject_v his_o offer_n and_o may_v possible_o too_o late_o repent_v of_o our_o folly_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a writer_n historian_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o isle_n any_o otherwise_o than_o occasional_o only_a and_o by_o the_o bye_n the_o design_n of_o caesar_n commentary_n be_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o germany_n be_v apparent_o what_o he_o can_v pick_v up_o from_o uncertain_a tattle_n and_o hear-say_n something_o better_o bottom_v be_v the_o story_n we_o meet_v with_o afterward_o in_o tacitus_n dio_n cassius_n suetonius_n eutropius_n spartianus_n capitolinus_n lampridius_n vopiscus_n 1588._o etc._n etc._n who_o may_v all_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o perusal_n of_o such_o memorial_n as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n from_o their_o lieutenant_n and_o other_o chief_a officer_n in_o this_o province_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o take_v a_o deal_n of_o leisure_n and_o caution_n for_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v loose_a indigested_a adversaria_fw-la such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o last_o examination_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o author_n and_o do_v therefore_o want_v the_o regard_n that_o shall_v be_v have_v to_o order_n and_o time_n beside_o the_o several_a tract_n be_v not_o well_o ascertain_v to_o their_o genuine_a and_o proper_a writer_n the_o not_o hee_v whereof_o may_v draw_v one_o unaware_o into_o very_o dangerous_a mistake_n these_o defect_n be_v happy_o supply_v by_o the_o famous_a mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o late_a learned_a praelectiones_fw-la 1692._o camdenianae_fw-la which_o will_v be_v high_o serviceable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o engage_v in_o these_o study_n indeed_o tacitus_n life_n of_o agricola_n especial_o as_o improve_v by_o 1598._o sir_n henry_n savil_n most_o admirable_a translation_n and_o learned_a note_n look_v something_o like_o a_o just_a treatise_n upon_o that_o great_a general_n be_v conduct_v here_o and_o be_v do_v with_o that_o fairness_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o native_n that_o i_o can_v see_v but_o galgacus_n be_v make_v to_o talk_v as_o brave_o graceful_o and_o eloquent_o as_o the_o best_a of_o his_o enemy_n many_o defect_n in_o these_o account_n have_v be_v likewise_o supply_v as_o well_o as_o good_a store_n of_o conjectural_a mistake_v in_o more_o modern_a author_n rectify_v by_o the_o roman_a inscription_n and_o coin_n find_v in_o several_a part_n of_o our_o island_n and_o there_o be_v daily_o new_a discovery_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n since_o the_o acceptable_a service_n do_v to_o inscription_n the_o student_n of_o antiquity_n by_o gruterus_n and_o reynesius_fw-la the_o inscription_n on_o altar_n and_o other_o monument_n have_v carry_v a_o very_a high_a price_n and_o among_o other_o the_o antiquary_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n have_v fansy_v that_o our_o history_n have_v have_v great_a improvement_n from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v discover_v here_o those_o that_o mr._n camden_n meet_v with_o be_v all_o preserve_v as_o choice_a ornament_n in_o his_o britannia_n and_o some_o few_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o that_o work_n many_o more_o may_v undoubted_o be_v have_v for_o seek_v after_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a unhappiness_n that_o among_o the_o many_o advancement_n of_o learning_n in_o this_o age_n the_o recovery_n of_o these_o precious_a treasure_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o neglect_v the_o person_n employ_v in_o these_o search_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o probity_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n religious_o scrupulous_a in_o obtrude_a any_o thing_n upon_o the_o world_n under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o antiquity_n which_o have_v not_o a_o honest_a title_n to_o that_o character_n annius_n of_o viterbo_n scandalous_a project_n of_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o city_n by_o some_o forge_a inscription_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o neighbour_a field_n and_o afterward_o discover_v in_o a_o boast_v triumph_n have_v be_v just_o resent_v and_o explode_v by_o all_o true_a lover_n of_o ancient_a learning_n but_o the_o inclination_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o bend_v upon_o do_v honour_n and_o service_n to_o their_o native_a country_n in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o study_n be_v so_o many_o and_o strong_a that_o a_o very_a great_a share_n of_o integrity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o complete_a antiquary_n mr._n camden_n 199._o tell_v we_o that_o coin_n from_o the_o time_n of_o claudian_n to_o that_o of_o valentinian_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o roman_a coin_n only_o be_v current_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o that_o whereas_o all_o money_n for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n coin_v either_o at_o rome_n lion_n or_o treves_n constantine_n the_o great_a erect_v a_o mint_n at_o london_n some_o of_o his_o piece_n which_o be_v there_o coin_v i_o have_v in_o my_o poor_a collection_n and_o they_o be_v not_o uncommon_a in_o many_o of_o the_o musaea_n in_o england_n but_o long_o before_o his_o day_n his_o predecessor_n take_v occasion_n to_o magnify_v their_o exploit_n in_o this_o other_o world_n of_o great_a britain_n on_o the_o reverse_n of_o their_o coin_n from_o whence_o several_a good_a illustration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n may_v be_v have_v what_o be_v give_v we_o of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o britannia_fw-la be_v very_o valuable_a but_o their_o number_n may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o look_v after_o those_o we_o want_v because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v that_o our_o traitorous_a english_a money-maker_n have_v hitherto_o busy_v themselves_o in_o counterfeit_v any_o coin_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o date_n such_o roguery_n be_v common_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n where_o most_o of_o their_o old_a medal_n have_v be_v copy_v and_o many_o new_a one_o of_o the_o first_o caesar_n stamp_a and_o mint_v by_o modern_a artist_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o isle_n be_v always_o allow_v to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a chap._n iu._n of_o the_o history_n and_o other_o monument_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o dane_n the_o dispatch_v that_o sir_n william_n temple_n make_v of_o the_o saxon_a time_n be_v very_o short_a and_o pithy_a and_o the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o their_o writer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o contempt_n that_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o come_v from_o a_o proper_a judge_n it_o will_v save_v a_o antiquary_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o pain_n the_o author_n he_o 1._o say_v of_o those_o barbarous_a and_o illiterate_a age_n be_v few_o and_o mean_v and_o perhaps_o the_o rough_a course_n of_o those_o lawless_a time_n and_o action_n will_v have_v be_v too_o ignoble_a a_o subject_n for_o a_o good_a historian_n the_o time_n be_v not_o so_o lawless_a nor_o the_o author_n so_o few_o and_o mean_v as_o he_o imagine_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o record_n of_o those_o day_n we_o own_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v still_o more_o remain_v than_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour-nation_n can_v pretend_v to_o show_v relate_v to_o the_o transaction_n of_o those_o age_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o book_n king_n 93._o aelfred_n write_v against_o corrupt_a judge_n of_o his_o collection_n
two_o manuscript_n copy_n one_o in_o cotton_n library_n the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o bennet_n college_n whereof_o the_o former_a end_v with_o the_o year_n 1001_o and_o the_o latter_a with_o 1070._o cotton_n he_o say_v have_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o three_o which_o the_o collater_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v mr._n josseline_n call_v the_o book_n of_o peterburgh_n mr._n gibson_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o three_o copy_n more_o 1._o laud_n a_o fair_a one_o in_o vellum_n give_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o correct_v those_o that_o wheloc_n have_v see_v and_o continue_v the_o history_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1154._o this_o he_o fancy_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o peterburgh_n because_o it_o often_o large_o insist_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o mr._n wheloc_n cottonian_n ms._n have_v be_v compare_v though_o its_o variation_n from_o it_o be_v not_o very_o considerable_a be_v most_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o sense_n 2._o cant._n another_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n it_o be_v a_o paper-transcript_n of_o some_o copy_n now_o lose_v differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o sometime_o explain_v their_o dark_a passage_n and_o supply_v their_o defect_n it_o end_v with_o the_o year_n 977._o 3._o cot._n a_o better_a copy_n than_o it_o have_v be_v mr._n wheloc_n fortune_n to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 4._o cotton-library_n which_o be_v accurate_o compare_v with_o wheloc_n edition_n by_o â—r_n junius_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1057._o out_o of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v the_o text_n make_v up_o as_o entire_a and_o complete_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v it_o we_o with_o a_o elegant_a and_o proper_a 1672._o translation_n void_a of_o all_o affect_a strain_n and_o unlucky_a mistake_v which_o use_v to_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o some_o few_o passage_n have_v a_o little_a puzzle_v the_o ingenious_a publisher_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o these_o florence_z of_o worcester_z and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v pen_v be_v much_o more_o lamentable_o gravel_a perhaps_o some_o further_a enlargement_n and_o addition_n may_v yet_o be_v make_v to_o this_o work_n out_o of_o such_o mss._n as_o come_v not_o early_a enough_o to_o mr._n gibson_n view_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o number_n i_o take_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n from_o julius_n caesar_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o martyr_n in_o 6._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n for_o if_o it_o end_v as_o mr._n wharton_n 176._o say_v it_o do_v a._n d._n 975._o it_o must_v be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v peruse_v by_o a._n wheloc_n 2._o another_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o library_n from_o julius_n caesar_n down_o to_o the_o conquest_n which_o be_v transcribe_v by_o summoner_n and_o be_v now_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o abingdon_n among_o his_o mss._n at_o canterbury_n 3._o a_o three_o in_o latin_a and_o saxon_a at_o the_o same_o 8._o place_n which_o be_v frequent_o refer_v to_o by_o 796._o mr._n wharton_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v record_v many_o particular_n of_o note_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o book_n be_v give_v to_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n by_o mr._n camden_n say_v 218._o archbishop_n usher_n who_o also_o mention_n a_o 182._o copy_n of_o his_o own_o worth_a the_o inquire_n after_o 4._o the_o book_n of_o peterburgh_n which_o be_v never_o thorough_o compare_v with_o any_o copy_n hitherto_o publish_v and_o 405._o differ_v from_o they_o all_o may_v we_o not_o also_o bring_v into_o this_o list_n those_o hint_v at_o by_o 66._o mr._n kennet_n and_o that_o which_o 171._o mr._n somner_n have_v from_o mr._n lambard_n i_o think_v we_o may_v the_o history_n that_o be_v write_v by_o bede_n historian_n be_v so_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o some_o of_o his_o cotemporary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v record_v the_o civil_a transaction_n of_o their_o time_n thus_o cimbert_n first_o monk_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v the_o 89._o repute_a author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v 91._o say_v to_o have_v write_v four_o or_o five_o historical_a treatise_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o dub_a these_o man_n historian_n save_v only_a bede_n grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v indebt_v to_o both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o information_n and_o assistance_n they_o give_v he_o towards_o the_o compile_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o he_o quote_v they_o in_o twenty_o particular_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o either_o bale_n or_o pit_n to_o make_v they_o author_n of_o as_o many_o book_n to_o w._n caxton_n aelfred_n i_o suppose_v good_a mr._n fox_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o king_n 872._o aelfred_n '_o s_z compile_v a_o story_n in_o the_o saxon_a speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o bale_n and_o pit_n have_v brave_o 7._o enlarge_v upon_o the_o matter_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v collectiones_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la but_o also_o acta_fw-la suorum_fw-la mastratuum_fw-la the_o mirroir_fw-fr des_fw-fr justice_n write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o will_v incline_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o story_n give_v so_o very_o punctual_a a_o 83._o account_n of_o forty_o and_o four_o of_o his_o judge_n execute_v in_o one_o year_n for_o corrupt_a practice_n but_o all_o that_o now_o remain_v of_o that_o great_a monarch_n work_n which_o relate_v to_o history_n be_v only_o his_o paraphrastical_a translation_n of_o bede_n and_o a_o short_a genealogy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o former_a of_o these_o will_v be_v treat_v on_o 7._o hereafter_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o his_o life_n the_o early_a account_n we_o have_v of_o asserius_fw-la the_o reign_n of_o this_o excellent_a prince_n be_v owe_v to_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o live_v in_o his_o court_n and_o be_v say_v to_o haâ—e_v be_v promote_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sherburn_n this_o treatise_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o a._n b._n parker_n in_o the_o old_a saxon_a character_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o 1574._o thâ—_n walsingham_n history_n this_o he_o do_v to_o invite_v his_o english_a reader_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o in_o unaware_o to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o hope_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o by_o degree_n a_o love_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o own_o country_n asserius_fw-la write_v his_o sovereign_n life_n no_o further_o than_o the_o 45th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o according_a to_o his_o computation_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lordâ—893_n so_o that_o though_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v continue_v his_o story_n to_o his_o death_n yet_o that_o part_n be_v borrow_v from_o author_n of_o a_o late_a time_n particular_o the_o copy_n of_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o epitaph_n be_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n he_o show_v through_o the_o whole_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n especial_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o be_v call_v to_o court_n and_o his_o reception_n there_o he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o visionary_a dialogue_n betwixt_o king_n aelfred_n and_o st._n cuthbert_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n large_o insist_v on_o together_o with_o the_o good_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o diocese_n of_o lindisfern_n he_o be_v exact_o copy_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n mighty_o assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o present_a that_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o canvas_v by_o etc._n those_o who_o proper_a business_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n this_o contest_v can_v do_v for_o we_o be_v the_o put_v sir_n john_n spelman_n upon_o write_v a_o new_a 1678._o life_n of_o this_o king_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v undertake_v chief_o upon_o a_o design_n to_o vindicate_v the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n from_o the_o reflection_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o that_o passage_n the_o most_o elaborate_a piece_n in_o his_o whole_a ibid._n book_n be_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o
he_o be_v a_o choice_n collector_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o former_a historian_n from_o whence_o and_o from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v usual_o style_v florilegus_n his_o chief_a benefactoris_fw-la matthew_n paris_n who_o he_o so_o accurate_o transcribe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v he_o even_o when_o he_o warm_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n nay_o he_o sometime_o refer_v in_o paris_n very_a word_n to_o that_o author_n addilamenta_fw-la as_o to_o a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n and_o hence_o some_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a even_o that_o part_n which_o precede_v the_o conquest_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o i_o can_v hardly_o agree_v to_o that_o since_o the_o same_o heedless_a way_n of_o write_v unbecoming_a the_o accuracy_n of_o m._n paris_n run_v through_o both_o of_o '_o they_o hence_o 489._o vnde_fw-la reges_fw-la cantiae_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la aeskynge_n vocantur_fw-la with_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a it_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o r._n de_fw-fr wendover_n be_v a_o common_a parent_n to_o both_o the_o matthews_n and_o the_o main_a of_o what_o be_v publish_v under_o both_o their_o name_n come_v from_o that_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o edition_n of_o westminster_n history_n before_o that_o at_o 1601._o francfort_n but_o abominable_o corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a especial_o after_o the_o year_n 1245._o the_o author_n be_v punctual_a relation_n of_o the_o brisk_a behaviour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o nobility_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v wretched_o mangle_v and_o purloynâ—d_v upon_o this_o bottom_n john_n pit_n divide_v the_o history_n into_o two_o 519._o several_a work_n whereof_o the_o former_a he_o call_v historia_n ampla_fw-la which_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v publish_v at_o 1570._o london_n and_o the_o other_o historiarum_fw-la flores_n the_o distinction_n he_o have_v from_o bale_n though_o the_o application_n be_v his_o own_o this_o report_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o slender_a foundation_n since_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o among_o my_o lord_n 1._o clarendon_n manuscript_n there_o be_v another_o historical_a work_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o print_a copy_n and_o be_v continue_v near_o forty_o year_n further_o but_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o anonymous_a historian_n in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1307_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o chief_o intend_v to_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n the_o most_o eminent_a indeed_o of_o his_o continuator_n be_v adam_n merimuth_n canon_n regular_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o eminent_a civilian_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o read_n and_o write_v of_o english_a history_n he_o begin_v his_o work_n 30._o at_o 1302._o and_o his_o first_o part_n reach_v only_o to_o 1343._o which_o i_o suppose_v make_v the_o enlargement_n in_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n copy_n but_o the_o second_o continue_v the_o story_n to_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o death_n a._n d._n 1300._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o his_o history_n commence_v at_o michaelmas_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o always_o afterward_o begin_v the_o new_a year_n at_o that_o feast_n a_o few_o more_o etc._n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n may_v probable_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age._n as_o 1._o john_n staffort_n a_o franciscan_a â—â—iar_n who_o be_v 523._o suppose_v to_o have_v write_v a_o english_a history_n about_o the_o year_n 1800._o tho._n fuller_n 45._o observe_v very_o well_o that_o the_o exact_a time_n when_o he_o write_v or_o live_v be_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v a_o francisean_a and_o that_o i_o doubt_v be_v not_o very_o certain_o know_v neither_o he_o must_v have_v flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 1226._o when_o that_o order_n first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o john_n ross_n must_v come_v in_o before_o 1400._o 2._o william_n de_fw-fr packington_n secretary_n and_o treasurer_n to_o the_o black_a prince_n in_o gascoigne_n write_v a_o cronique_a in_o french_a from_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n john_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n 1380._o out_n of_o which_o several_a collection_n have_v be_v make_v by_o 657._o leland_n etc._n stow_n and_o other_o 3._o henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o leicester_n who_o scrip._n history_n may_v be_v say_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o conquest_n since_o he_o have_v only_o a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o saxon_a affair_n in_o his_o first_o book_n it_o be_v continue_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1395._o he_o fair_o own_v what_o he_o transcribe_v from_o ralph_n higden_n who_o he_o imitate_v also_o in_o the_o crotchet_n of_o make_v the_o fifteen_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n give_v his_o name_n in_o their_o initial_a letter_n thus_o henricus_fw-la cnitton_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o leland_n bale_n nor_o pit_n have_v ever_o see_v this_o work_n a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o industrious_a antiquary_n of_o this_o age_n to_o continue_v their_o inquiry_n after_o such_o history_n as_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v 4._o galf_o lingius_fw-la a_o franciscan_a of_o norwich_n about_o the_o year_n 1390._o be_v also_o 555._o say_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o brutus_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n 1401._o froissart_n the_o fifteen_o century_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a age_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o large_a harvest_n of_o historian_n in_o a_o dearth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o person_n eminent_a in_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n sir_n john_n froissart_n sometime_o canon_n 200._o and_o treasurer_n of_o chimay_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v place_v first_o as_o have_v end_v his_o life_n and_o story_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o his_o work_n contain_v a_o general_n history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o well_o as_o england_n though_o it_o chief_o insist_o on_o those_o of_o this_o nation_n the_o author_n be_v a_o frenchman_n bear_v but_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o many_o year_n after_o familiar_o conversant_a in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_v he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o native_a language_n which_o be_v also_o in_o his_o time_n the_o 635._o court-language_n of_o england_n the_o copy_n that_o be_v take_v of_o he_o in_o french_a as_o well_o manuscript_n as_o in_o 1505._o print_n be_v general_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a in_o name_n and_o number_n whereas_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o english_a court_n and_o custom_n can_v not_o well_o mistake_v most_o of_o these_o error_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o english_a edition_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o sir_n john_n bourchier_n deputy_n of_o calais_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o account_n of_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o honest_a and_o perhaps_o none_o give_v a_o better_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o his_o unfortunate_a successor_n richard_n the_o second_o sleidan_n epitomise_v his_o history_n in_o 1587._o latin_a but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o impartiality_n and_o fairness_n that_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o great_a name_n take_v the_o censure_n which_o our_o learned_a humphrey_n lhuid_n long_o since_o give_v of_o that_o piece_n and_o its_o author_n a._n dum_fw-la gallico_n nomini_fw-la nimium_fw-la faveret_fw-la anglorum_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la gesta_fw-la aut_fw-la silentio_fw-la praeteritt_n aut_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la dissentiens_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la á_o froissardo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la literis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v etc._n down_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n a_o set_v of_o very_o ordinary_a scribbler_n such_o as_o 1._o tho._n otterburn_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a monastery_n about_o the_o year_n 1411._o who_o ms._n history_n be_v 468._o say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n 2._o tho._n radburn_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n david_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a._n d._n 1420._o he_o be_v usual_o quote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o radburn_n â—enior_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o little_a chronicler_n of_o both_o his_o name_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n swthe_v in_o winchester_n and_o joh._n ross_n great_a acquaintance_n this_o latter_a write_v two_o book_n of_o our_o general_n history_n
historiae_fw-la anglicanae_n which_o though_o only_o a_o very_a concise_a epitome_n of_o our_o history_n be_v do_v with_o that_o great_a judgement_n that_o it_o deserve_v a_o place_n among_o the_o best_a of_o our_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a there_o have_v be_v some_o addition_n make_v to_o this_o treatise_n since_o the_o doctor_n be_v death_n in_o 1683._o which_o whatever_o relish_v they_o may_v have_v with_o some_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n other_o we_o hear_v be_v now_o engage_v in_o the_o bold_a work_n of_o compile_v general_a history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o most_o considerable_a of_o these_o be_v sir_n john_n marsham_n and_o james_n tyrrel_n esq_n and_o if_o the_o former_a write_v with_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o other_o with_o that_o of_o archbishop_n usher_n his_o grandfather_n we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o hope_v for_o great_a thing_n from_o they_o both_o there_o be_v also_o many_o anonymous_n historian_n history_n who_o book_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o several_a of_o our_o public_a and_o private_a library_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o number_n of_o these_o may_v be_v lessen_v if_o they_o be_v view_v by_o proper_a person_n before_o their_o title_n be_v send_v abroad_o in_o our_o catalogue_n whereas_o we_o be_v now_o tell_v of_o forty_o nameless_a author_n who_o upon_o perusal_n prove_v only_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o paris_n westminster_n hoveden_n etc._n etc._n a_o few_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o good_a value_n in_o themselves_o though_o of_o a_o unknown_a authority_n such_o be_v three_o manuscript_n of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o library_n at_o lambeth_n sometime_o quote_v by_o 121._o mr_n wharton_n a_o four_o refer_v to_o by_o 72._o archbishop_n usher_n a_o five_o and_o six_o by_o 83._o mr._n selden_n a_o seven_o now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n thoresby_n of_o leede_v in_o yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o large_a scroll_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v only_o the_o name_n of_o such_o monastery_n as_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o but_o these_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o we_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o register_n and_o record_n of_o those_o religious_a house_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o particular_a life_n of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n the_o historian_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v usual_o treat_v most_o copious_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o those_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v most_o especial_o consult_v in_o such_o transaction_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o view_n and_o observation_n other_o have_v confine_v their_o pen_n to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a monarch_n and_o from_o they_o if_o not_o manifest_o under_o some_o prejudices_fw-la and_o temptation_n either_o to_o invective_n or_o panegyric_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o best_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a account_n as_o far_o as_o their_o subject_n carry_v they_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n as_o full_a a_o list_n as_o i_o can_v follow_v the_o succession_n down_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n william_n the_o first_o be_v conquest_n or_o conquaestus_fw-la acquest_n conqueror_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o revolution_n that_o appear_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v so_o few_o writer_n of_o his_o story_n who_o labour_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o englishman_n have_v be_v as_o backward_o in_o pay_v this_o compliment_n to_o this_o memory_n as_o they_o be_v in_o acknowledge_v his_o title_n among_o those_o that_o have_v do_v it_o william_n of_o poitiers_n pictaviensis_n be_v the_o large_a and_o though_o a_o foreigner_n and_o under_o some_o seem_a obligation_n to_o the_o king_n interest_n have_v so_o fair_o acquit_v himself_o as_o to_o find_v good_a credit_n with_o the_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n archbishop_n lanfranc_n 28._o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v his_o life_n also_o and_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o affect_v towards_o the_o english_a nation_n though_o a_o lombard_n himself_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v so_o even_o betwixt_o their_o new_a governor_n and_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o will_v likewise_o approve_v himself_o a_o unbiased_a author_n there_o be_v a_o short_a anonymous_n history_n of_o this_o reign_n publish_v by_o silas_n taylor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 1663._o treatise_n of_o gavel-kind_n he_o guess_v the_o author_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o battle-abbey_n but_o i_o see_v no_o cogent_a reason_n in_o the_o tract_n itself_o to_o press_v such_o a_o persuasion_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o writer_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o so_o may_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o relate_v there_o be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o conqueror_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n but_o my_o 373._o informer_n reckon_v it_o among_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o he_o think_v undue_o father_v upon_o that_o great_a man._n but_o above_o all_o sir_n william_n temple_n have_v late_o give_v we_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a account_n of_o this_o 1695._o king_n reign_n and_o policy_n the_o old_a law_n he_o preserve_v and_o the_o new_a one_o he_o enact_v his_o good_a conduct_n and_o success_n in_o his_o many_o war_n both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n several_a instance_n of_o his_o clemency_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o which_o he_o make_v such_o reflection_n as_o become_v a_o statesman_n and_o a_o person_n so_o conversant_a in_o the_o management_n of_o public_a affair_n as_o that_o author_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v william_n the_o second_o be_v more_o unfortunate_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n ii_o than_o his_o father_n and_o have_v also_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o have_v none_o to_o attempt_v the_o preserve_v his_o memory_n in_o any_o special_a history_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o henry_n the_o first_o though_o he_o reign_v much_o long_o than_o his_o brother_n i._n and_o found_v several_a religious_a house_n in_o this_o realm_n meet_v with_o the_o like_a treatment_n unless_o we_o reckon_v walter_n the_o mopez'_v book_n de_fw-fr nâ—gis_fw-la curiâ—lluâ—_n to_o be_v something_o of_o that_o â—ind_n see_v a_o great_a many_o witty_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o king_n be_v quoteâ—_n out_o of_o it_o by_o 264._o mr._n camden_n that_o author_n be_v archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n and_o a_o merry_a good_a fellow_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n stephen_n memoir_n be_v collect_v by_o richard_n stephen_n prior_n of_o hexbam_fw-la who_o book_n be_v like_a to_o be_v preserve_v as_o long_o as_o the_o most_o durable_a of_o our_o english_a record_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o noble_a edition_n of_o our_o 1652._o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la mr._n selden_n etc._n quote_v another_o anonymous_n writer_n of_o his_o life_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o voluminous_a author_n henry_n the_o second_v long_o contest_v ii_o with_o the_o haughty_a archbishop_n becket_n give_v occasion_n to_o vast_a number_n of_o writer_n to_o engage_v on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o we_o have_v several_a picture_n draw_v of_o this_o king_n who_o be_v represent_v sometime_o as_o a_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o a_o devil_n according_a as_o the_o author_n favour_v the_o court_n of_o england_n or_o rome_n gilbert_n folioth_n 252._o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o die_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reign_n a._n d._n 1187._o be_v the_o early_a stickler_n for_o the_o king_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o write_v smart_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o against_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a usurpation_n of_o those_o time_n will._n stephens_n or_o fitz-stephens_n the_o london_n antiquary_n be_v 257._o say_v to_o be_v another_o writer_n of_o this_o king_n life_n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n stow_z and_o other_o quote_v he_o sometime_o as_o write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o pit_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o write_v his_o life_n prio_fw-la richard_n of_o hexham_n be_v 259._o bring_v in_o for_o another_o as_o be_v also_o john_n oxfordius_n 265._o bishop_n of_o norwich_n this_o last_o be_v sometime_o dean_n of_o salisbury_n and_o be_v certain_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n to_o rome_n to_o
and_o measure_n use_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o whole_a digest_v into_o a_o alphabetical_a and_o the_o most_o natural_a order_n the_o derivative_n and_o compound_n be_v rank_v after_o the_o primitive_n and_o enrich_v with_o many_o thousand_o of_o word_n that_o be_v never_o insert_v in_o any_o other_o dictionary_n illustrate_v with_o figure_n curious_o engrave_v on_o copper_n plate_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o a_o horse_n ship_n fort_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o such_o a_o help_n to_o the_o imagination_n particular_o geometrical_a figure_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o several_a county_n of_o england_n some_o of_o the_o part_n do_v and_o the_o whole_a revise_v by_o j._n mitchel_n m._n d._n a_o large_a and_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o this_o great_a and_o useful_a work_n with_o a_o specimen_fw-la will_v be_v speedy_o publish_v the_o english_a historical_a library_n part_n ii_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o some_o critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o a_o preface_n correct_v the_o error_n and_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n by_o william_n nicholson_n a._n m._n archdeacon_n of_o carlisle_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n lord_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n my_o lord_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n have_v take_v shelter_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o our_o metropolitan_a this_o natural_o fly_v to_o your_o lordship_n from_o who_o i_o have_v good_a encouragement_n to_o hope_v for_o as_o kind_a a_o protection_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v fond_a of_o any_o opportunity_n of_o make_v my_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v this_o little_a book_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o any_o part_n of_o a_o suitable_a return_n i_o can_v honest_o boast_v of_o your_o lordship_n approbation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v already_o publish_v and_o of_o your_o encouragement_n to_o proceed_v though_o give_v i_o leave_v my_o lord_n here_o to_o repeat_v it_o those_o be_v word_n which_o sometime_o appear_v in_o dedication_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o caressed_a patron_n knowledge_n or_o allowance_n i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o your_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o author_n since_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o your_o lordship_n desire_n to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o your_o great_a master_n in_o bestow_v your_o benefit_n in_o secret_n may_n god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reward_v open_o what_o you_o have_v thus_o do_v for_o this_o church_n and_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o for_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o oblige_v dutiful_a and_o grateful_a servant_n w._n nicolson_n the_o preface_n when_o i_o be_v first_o persuade_v to_o publish_v this_o historical_a library_n i_o easy_o foresee_v some_o of_o the_o many_o difficulty_n to_o which_o such_o a_o adventure_n will_v expose_v i_o i_o know_v the_o little_a i_o have_v to_o say_v will_v fall_v very_o far_o short_a of_o be_v a_o just_a treatise_n on_o so_o copious_a a_o subject_n and_o i_o be_v also_o sensible_a that_o even_o in_o that_o little_a there_o be_v too_o much_o that_o will_v give_v offence_n this_o be_v the_o general_a notion_n i_o have_v of_o the_o undertake_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v i_o confess_v in_o particular_n my_o conjecture_n have_v very_o much_o fail_v i_o i_o have_v be_v cavil_v at_o and_o buffet_v by_o a_o couple_n of_o gentleman_n who_o above_o all_o mankind_n i_o think_v i_o have_v oblige_v one_o of_o these_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o therefore_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o reflection_n which_o i_o think_v be_v never_o make_v very_o public_a shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o other_z attack_n i_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o he_o object_n shall_v be_v particular_o reply_v to_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o author_n and_o his_o book_n be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n till_o when_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v here_o amend_v whatever_o he_o have_v true_o observe_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o i_o if_o these_o two_o person_n have_v know_v and_o consider_n that_o i_o have_v be_v fifteen_o year_n which_o tacitus_n just_o call_v agric._n grande_fw-fr mortalis_fw-la aevi_fw-la spatium_fw-la a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o diocese_n at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o our_o university_n and_o public_a library_n they_o will_v have_v overlook_v a_o few_o little_a failure_n and_o have_v give_v some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n to_o a_o writer_n in_o my_o circumstance_n not_o that_o i_o who_o be_o so_o insolent_a as_o to_o censure_v every_o body_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o beg_v quarter_n of_o any_o no._n let_v each_o man_n that_o be_v offend_v chastise_v i_o in_o his_o own_o way_n provide_v his_o stripe_n make_v i_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o i_o whether_o my_o information_n come_v wrinkle_v or_o smooth_a whether_o i_o have_v they_o in_o plain_a english_a or_o in_o rough_a balderdash_n latin_n i_o be_v as_o much_o surprise_v with_o the_o different_a and_o more_o acceptable_a entertainment_n which_o my_o former_a book_n meet_v with_o among_o a_o great_a many_o eminent_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v please_v together_o with_o their_o kind_a remark_n on_o the_o omission_n and_o mistake_v in_o it_o earnest_o to_o request_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o second_o part._n it_o be_v to_o their_o unexpected_a goodness_n that_o i_o owe_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o follow_a emendation_n which_o strong_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v i_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o attempt_n hope_v for_o the_o like_a assistance_n and_o support_v from_o they_o hereafter_o i_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v myself_o extreme_o indebt_v to_o the_o late_a accurate_a 1696._o catalogue_n of_o the_o manuscript_n in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n which_o have_v effectual_o clear_v a_o great_a many_o of_o my_o doubt_n rectify_v my_o mistake_v and_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o much_o better_a light_n than_o i_o can_v have_v hope_v for_o from_o any_o other_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o this_o work_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o second_o and_o more_o entire_a edition_n it_o may_v possible_o prove_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o english_a reader_n than_o ever_o its_o author_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o think_v it_o will_v the_o first_o error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n and_o wherein_o the_o printer_n and_o i_o be_v joint_n falter_v the_o index_n it_o be_v observe_v be_v too_o scanty_a and_o the_o repeat_n of_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o page_n from_o p._n 99_o to_o 108._o and_o again_o from_o 185._o to_o 194._o inclusive_a cause_v great_a confusion_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reference_n this_o latter_a failure_n be_v remedy_v in_o the_o follow_a addition_n by_o mark_v the_o repeat_v page_n thus_o 99_o *_o 100_o *_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o first_o index_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n aelfred_n king_n 87._o 100_o 118._o of_o beverley_n 147._o 152._o aldhelm_n 100_o 101._o annius_n of_o viterbo_n 106._o antoninus_n 2._o 17._o aras_n 140._o archer_n 27._o arthur_n k._n 98._o ashmole_n 22._o 23_o 25._o asserius_fw-la 14._o 16_o 87_o 119_o 121._o aubrey_n 17._o 65_o 66_o 102._o bacon_n 17._o 192_o *_o 223._o baker_n 196._o 212._o baldoc_n 173._o baldwine_n 60._o bale_n 8._o 46_o 213._o barcham_n 195._o 204_o 205._o bartholine_n 140._o 146._o baston_n 210._o beaumont_n 19_o 56_o 57_o bede_n 4._o 59_o 102_o 114_o 117._o bernard_n 24._o 74._o blacket_n 107._o blome_n 15._o 23._o bolton_n 205._o à _fw-fr bosco_n 82._o bodley_n 23._o boethius_n 205._o bourchier_n 186._o 229._o britannus_n 79._o bodenham_n 55._o brompton_n 112._o 121_o 175._o brook_z 11._o 23._o brutus_n 81._o burnet_n 56._o 227_o burton_n 3._o 43_o 44_o 53_o 55_o 195._o caedmon_n 104._o caesar_n 92._o 103._o caius_z 50._o 56_o 89._o cambrensis_fw-la 4._o 60_o 125_o 164_o 205_o 206_o 208._o combden_n 8._o 9_o 10_o 15_o 21_o 29_o 49_o 93_o 105_o 108_o 117_o 192_o *_o 231._o cantelupus_n 189._o caradocus_n 82._o 97._o carew_n 29._o 195_o 218._o cary_n 212._o caxton_n 5._o 118_o 178_o 190._o chetwind_v 44_o 58._o childrey_n 17._o 18._o coggeshal_n 165._o constantiensis_n 206._o 208._o cornubiensis_n 97._o coryate_n 9_o 57_o
to_o be_v outvy_v by_o the_o choice_a adventure_n of_o st._n ursula_n and_o her_o train_n to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o exact_a list_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o this_o island_n will_v be_v as_o edify_v as_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o wales_n most_o of_o which_o bear_v the_o inscription_n and_o name_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o them_o beside_o the_o general_a pain_n take_v by_o 1485._o surius_n and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v more_o particular_o treat_v of_o our_o british_a saint_n and_o other_o that_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n action_n and_o suffering_n of_o some_o special_a hero_n john_n pit_n copi_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o johannes_n anglicus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o welsh_a man_n notwithstanding_o his_o name_n that_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n sanctorum_fw-la wallensium_n and_o we_o be_v also_o tell_v by_o a_o 182._o brother_n of_o he_o of_o somewhat_o better_a authority_n that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n a_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o the_o like_a import_n by_o william_n good_a a_o fugitive_n papist_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o ricemarchus_n whether_o 25._o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n himself_n or_o only_a son_n to_o sulgenus_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n or_o both_o write_v such_o a_o martyrology_n though_o perhaps_o in_o the_o manuscript_n live_v of_o the_o british_a saint_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 14._o cottonian_a library_n the_o life_n of_o st._n david_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o author_n in_o peruse_v those_o of_o the_o several_a other_o writer_n who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o collect_v or_o invent_v matter_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o some_o single_a martyr_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v cautious_a in_o separate_v the_o chaff_n and_o good_a corn_n and_o so_o by_o distinguish_v the_o monk_n from_o the_o historian_n a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o romantic_a one_o that_o follow_v st._n alban_n be_v our_o proto-martyr_n alban_n and_o may_v therefore_o just_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o catalogue_n if_o the_o method_n of_o the_o alphabet_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n have_v not_o give_v it_o he_o his_o life_n have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o some_o learned_a pen_n and_o of_o some_o that_o be_v otherwise_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o be_v a_o 80._o person_n of_o good_a ability_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 590._o but_o have_v the_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v his_o name_n this_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o 4._o will._n albanensis_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n who_o afterward_o prevail_v with_o his_o brother_n 4._o ralph_n de_fw-fr dunstable_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o heroic_a verse_n unwon_a a_o old_a priest_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o ancient_a british_a language_n translate_v another_o such_o volume_n but_o of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n at_o the_o request_n of_o abbot_n aedmar_n about_o the_o year_n 970._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a account_n give_v by_o 41._o matt._n paris_n who_o be_v also_o 887._o report_v to_o have_v write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o st._n amphibalus_fw-la dr._n wats_n can_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o pit_n be_v not_o very_o consistent_a in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a modest_a gentleman_n who_o call_v himself_o 8._o miserorum_fw-la simplicissimus_fw-la write_v these_o same_o book_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o french_a verse_n by_o m._n paris_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o into_o english_a meeter_n by_o john_n lydgate_n the_o late_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n be_v stephen_n gourmeline_n a_o 784._o cornish_a man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v publish_v something_o of_o that_o kind_n about_o the_o year_n 1585._o st._n columba_n life_n translate_v out_o of_o cornish_a columba_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n roscarrock_n who_o communicate_v it_o to_o 10._o mr._n camden_n and_o thereby_o convince_v he_o of_o a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o britannia_n that_o st._n columb_n a_o market-town_n in_o cornwall_n have_v its_o name_n from_o columbanus_n the_o famous_a scotch_a apostle_n st._n david_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o penman_n as_o st._n alban_n david_n the_o old_a say_v 5._o bollandus_n be_v the_o vtrecht-manuscript_n which_o he_o publish_v the_o next_o to_o this_o he_o think_v that_o in_o colganus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o ricemarchus_n and_o be_v now_o publish_v by_o 645._o mr._n wharton_n this_o industrious_a person_n observe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o all_o the_o latter_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n have_v transcribe_v their_o treatise_n particular_o giraldus_n 7._o cambrensis_fw-la who_o omit_v some_o miracle_n but_o give_v new_a one_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o and_o be_v with_o the_o like_a freedom_n epitomise_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o capgrave_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o giraldus_n entire_a add_v only_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v in_o that_o of_o 14._o ricemarchus_n st._n dubricius_n archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n be_v behold_v to_o one_o benedict_n dubricius_n monk_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v his_o life_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n this_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a person_n who_o 655._o acknowledge_v he_o pass_v over_o some_o fulsome_a miracle_n and_o guess_v that_o its_o author_n borrow_v his_o best_a material_n from_o geoffrey_n of_o landaff_n who_o manuscript-history_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v give_v we_o st._n germanus_n embassy_n under_o pope_n celestine_n have_v be_v treat_v on_o at_o large_a by_o some_o foreigner_n germanus_n and_o other_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n of_o who_o performance_n the_o inquisitive_a reader_n will_v have_v a_o better_a account_n from_o our_o great_a 175._o ab_fw-la usher_n than_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o give_v he_o st._n kentigern_n kentigern_n better_a know_v to_o our_o northern_a borderer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n mungo_n have_v his_o life_n large_o write_v by_o josceline_n a_o monk_n of_o fourne_v in_o lancashire_n who_o book_n be_v now_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n but_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o his_o scholar_n 103._o st._n asaph_n be_v any_o where_o extant_a i_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v s._n lupus_n lupus_n be_v germanus_n colleague_n in_o the_o notable_a undertake_n for_o confound_v of_o the_o palagian_a heresy_n and_o re-establishment_n of_o catholicism_n in_o this_o island_n and_o have_v be_v particular_o oblige_v by_o a_o 176._o anonymous_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n st._n ninian_n who_o by_o our_o neighbour_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n be_v corrupt_o call_v ringen_n ninian_n and_o be_v remember_v in_o our_o nine_o church_n in_o cumberland_n be_v 230._o report_v to_o have_v have_v his_o wonder_n record_v by_o ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievaulx_n which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o his_o life_n be_v some_o time_n 347._o extant_a and_o pretty_a common_a in_o ireland_n st._n patrick_n patrick_n the_o great_a 1._o apostle_n of_o ireland_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v reckon_v indifferent_o either_o a_o british_a or_o irish_a saint_n under_o the_o former_a denomination_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o history_n be_v write_v by_o 23._o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o under_o the_o latter_a by_o joceline_n and_o 1587._o rich._n stanyhurst_n st._n teliau_n or_o eliud_fw-la teliau_n st._n david_n successor_n in_o his_o archbishopric_a have_v his_o life_n pen_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o 14._o landaff_n brother_n to_o vrbane_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n who_o treatise_n be_v still_o to_o be_v have_v at_o large_a in_o a_o 44._o old_a register-book_n of_o that_o church_n st._n ursula_n ursula_n and_o her_o eleven_o thousand_o companion_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o story_n hand_v down_o to_o posterity_n in_o a_o method_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o about_o thirteen_o age_n after_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o depute_v one_o verena_n to_o bring_v hither_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o their_o suffering_n this_o she_o punctual_o reveal_v to_o one_o elizabeth_n a_o nun_n of_o schaffhausen_n who_o publish_v with_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cologn_n who_o set_v she_o on_o work_n her_o 1628._o vision_n on_o this_o occasion_n st._n winefride_n winefride_n miracle_n and_o the_o many_o glorious_a cure_n do_v
addition_n and_o to_o insert_v they_o apposite_o translate_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n he_o will_v finish_v the_o pain_n which_o mr._n somner_n long_o since_o take_v cantuar._n to_o collate_v all_o the_o saxon_a piece_n already_o print_v with_o the_o original_a mss._n and_o to_o correct_v the_o translation_n he_o will_v give_v we_o necessary_a preface_n to_o the_o whole_a subjoin_v a_o convenient_a glossary_a and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o render_n of_o such_o a_o work_n as_o complete_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v saint_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o search_v any_o further_a for_o the_o history_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a church_n unless_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a will_v afford_v we_o some_o little_a supply_n together_o with_o what_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v consider_v in_o other_o chapter_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o vitæ_fw-la variorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la write_v by_o 212._o egwine_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n those_o of_o osbert_n clarentius_n prior_n of_o westminster_n a._n d._n 1136._o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o bennet_n college_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o antwerp_n there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o these_o life_n in_o the_o saxon_a language_n in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o aelfric_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o two_o small_a treatise_n among_o junius_n saxon_n transcript_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it sepultis_fw-la his_o menologium_fw-la also_o which_o be_v a_o calendar_n of_o those_o ancient_a saint_n and_o be_v transcribe_v by_o he_o out_o of_o two_o old_a copy_n in_o the_o cottonian_a and_o bennet_n library_n be_v a_o piece_n which_o he_o think_v high_o valuable_a and_o which_o he_o sometime_o refer_v to_o under_o the_o title_n of_o martyrologium_fw-la and_o fasti_fw-la anglosaxonici_a some_o of_o their_o life_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o old_a homily_n though_o the_o main_a of_o all_o those_o story_n come_v usual_o out_o of_o bede_n shop_n this_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o homily_n on_o st._n edmund_n and_o st._n cuthbert_n in_o bodley_n library_n on_o st._n cuthbert_n st._n aetheldrytha_n st._n bennet_n junior_a and_o st._n oswald_n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambrige_n on_o st._n ceadda_n among_o mr._n junius_n manuscript_n and_o on_o st._n cuthbert_n st._n swithin_n and_o st._n ethelgetha_n in_o that_o of_o bennet_n college_n other_o general_a historian_n of_o this_o kind_n beside_o john_n of_o tynmouth_n and_o capgrave_n already_o mention_v we_o have_v not_o many_o john_n wilson_n martyrology_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v heed_v since_o a_o unquestionable_a 109._o judge_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o bestow_v the_o epithet_n of_o nugivendulus_fw-la upon_o its_o author_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a regard_n can_v be_v have_v to_o tho._n fuller_n etc._n great_a friend_n father_n jerome_n porter_n and_o his_o flower_n of_o the_o saint_n particular_a life_n may_v be_v rank_v in_o the_o follow_a order_n st._n aldhelm_n aldhelm_n be_v most_o copious_o write_v by_o w._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o five_o book_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v almost_o entire_o upon_o this_o subject_a it_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v both_o by_o dr._n gale_n and_o mr._n wharton_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v 2._o say_v to_o have_v employ_v a_o careless_a amanuensis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o confess_v he_o transcribe_v a_o very_a faulty_a copy_n be_v that_o matter_n as_o it_o will_v betwixt_o the_o two_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o entire_a book_n whereas_o father_n 726._o mabillon_n give_v we_o only_o a_o imperfect_a abstract_n of_o what_o authority_n this_o writer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v we_o have_v already_o be_v acquaint_v it_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n chief_o that_o this_o credit_v flag_n and_o that_o he_o fall_v below_o himself_o pervenisset_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la laudem_fw-la say_v 11._o dr._n gale_n si_fw-la carbasa_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la implesset_fw-la poetico_fw-la farore_fw-la si_fw-la veritatem_fw-la historia_fw-la fabulis_fw-la officiosis_fw-la non_fw-la contaminasset_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la splendore_fw-la &_o dulcedine_fw-la aldelmi_n minus_fw-la prolix_a judicasset_fw-la we_o be_v not_o sure_a the_o like_a be_v do_v for_o this_o renown_a prelate_n by_o egwine_n daniel_n his_o cotemporary_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o alfred_n abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n though_o pit_n 180._o affirm_v it_o nor_o can_v we_o tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o ofmund_n of_o salisbury_n or_o eadmerus_n which_o four_o mabillon_n vouch_v for_o with_o the_o same_o assurance_n st._n augustine_n be_v 136._o report_v to_o have_v be_v treat_v on_o by_o venerable_a bede_n augustine_n in_o a_o very_a large_a volume_n the_o manuscript_n copy_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o walter_n cope_n library_n bede_n 494._o himself_o say_v he_o correct_v a_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anastasius_n which_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o story_n there_o be_v hardly_o so_o good_a a_o one_o for_o 141._o nothelmus_n three_o treatise_n of_o his_o life_n miracle_n and_o translation_n which_o be_v undertake_v at_o the_o joint_a instance_n of_o bede_n and_o alcuinus_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v a_o big_a and_o a_o less_o history_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o two_o other_o like_a treatise_n on_o his_o miracle_n write_v by_o gotseline_n sometime_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v publish_v by_o 499._o mabillon_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o 56._o mr._n wharton_n st._n cedda_n cedda_n be_v either_o pen_v by_o daniel_n 141._o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o bale_n and_o pit_n some_o particular_n of_o it_o be_v by_o that_o prelate_n communicate_v to_o bede_n who_o take_v care_n to_o transmit_v they_o into_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n st._n cuthbert_n cuthbert_n have_v be_v treat_v on_o at_o large_a by_o a_o great_a many_o hand_n it_o be_v first_o engage_v in_o by_o venerable_a bede_n himself_o in_o a_o particular_a ejus_fw-la tract_n wherein_o he_o have_v omit_v no_o miracle_n that_o can_v well_o be_v swallow_v even_o by_o the_o greedy_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o age._n he_o write_v it_o first_o in_o heroic_a verse_n and_o afterward_o in_o prose_n it_o be_v also_o 122._o say_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o laurence_n monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o durham_n as_o it_o certain_o be_v by_o reginald_n 4._o another_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n ab_fw-la usher_n 14._o quote_v a_o manuscript_n life_n of_o this_o saint_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o irish_a history_n and_o there_o be_v another_o in_o english_a meeter_n answerable_a to_o the_o forementioned_a latin_a poetry_n in_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n library_n at_o naworth_n many_o more_o be_v in_o 1._o other_o library_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v especial_o recommend_v to_o my_o reader_n for_o his_o diversion_n and_o a_o pleasant_a entertainment_n be_v the_o print_a 1663._o legend_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o b._n r._n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o old_a 455._o lord_n fairfax_n retinue_n but_o write_v by_o one_o robert_n hag_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o title_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v since_o there_o be_v not_o much_o in_o it_o that_o will_v any_o way_n illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o saint_n own_o history_n be_v pretty_o compose_v in_o a_o good_a orderly_a method_n and_o handsome_a style_n intermix_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n and_o witty_a reflection_n the_o publisher_n do_v not_o do_v his_o author_n justice_n for_o beside_o the_o conceal_v his_o name_n he_o 492._o omit_v a_o great_a many_o considerable_a passage_n all_o his_o quotation_n and_o a_o learned_a preface_n all_o these_o defect_n have_v be_v late_o supply_v from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n by_o mr._n tanner_n who_o have_v also_o add_v some_o curious_a note_n and_o observation_n of_o his_o own_o this_o piece_n he_o have_v have_v for_o some_o time_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n and_o methinks_v the_o member_n of_o that_o great_a cathedral_n which_o owe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o saint_n shall_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v his_o pain_n st._n dunstan_n dunstan_n wonder_n be_v as_o famous_a in_o the_o west_n as_o st._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o north_n and_o have_v be_v as_o due_o record_v this_o be_v first_o do_v by_o bridferth_n monk_n of_o ramsey_n who_o be_v his_o
peruse_v it_o for_o he_o call_v the_o author_n william_n budden_n though_o his_o name_n be_v certain_o john_n richard_n hall_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o die_v at_o 803._o st._n omers_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o write_v the_o life_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v call_v a_o cardinal_n since_o his_o head_n be_v off_o before_o the_o red_a hat_n pass_v through_o calais_n this_o treatise_n be_v grave_o quote_v and_o refer_v to_o by_o tho._n fuller_n before_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v see_v it_o since_o he_o seem_v to_o apologise_v for_o his_o oversight_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 99_o book_n which_o when_o in_o manuscript_n he_o prize_v more_o for_o its_o rarity_n than_o since_o it_o be_v print_v he_o trust_v for_o its_o verity_n a_o more_o modern_a 382._o author_n mention_n the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n write_v by_o george_n lily_n which_o i_o guess_v be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o short_a character_n in_o his_o elogia_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la john_n jewel_n of_o salisbury_n be_v compose_v by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o performance_n against_o harding_n and_o other_o papist_n laurence_n humphrey_n out_o of_o who_o 1573._o copious_a tract_n in_o latin_a another_o small_a english_a account_n of_o his_o life_n be_v afterward_o draw_v by_o a_o 1685._o person_n of_o quality_n as_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o style_v himself_o these_o be_v all_o the_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o have_v attempt_v the_o history_n of_o any_o of_o our_o particular_a prelate_n before_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o be_v as_o low_a as_o my_o inquiry_n be_v to_o come_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o our_o english_a library_n a_o good_a number_n may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o though_o i_o can_v hope_v they_o will_v ever_o prove_v either_o so_o many_o or_o so_o exact_a as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v few_o inferior_a clergyman_n that_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n do_v they_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o any_o special_a discourse_n on_o their_o several_a life_n clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o state_n confer_v upon_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o reign_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o saxon_a line_n we_o have_v one_o abbot_n two_o dean_n six_o archdeacon_n and_o a_o dignitary_n of_o st._n paul_n chancellor_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o in_o somewhat_o low_a station_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o these_o man_n have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o management_n of_o secular_a affair_n be_v think_v to_o desert_n their_o clerical_a function_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o the_o monkish_a historian_n or_o at_o least_o they_o never_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n that_o equal_o deserve_v their_o respect_n with_o such_o as_o have_v entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n service_n not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o learn_v have_v have_v their_o particular_a history_n nor_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o live_v but_o from_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o state_n in_o short_a i_o have_v only_o a_o couple_n of_o life_n to_o begin_v the_o account_n with_o in_o this_o class_n for_o that_o of_o henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n by_o 8._o capgrave_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o reader_n notice_n or_o i_o and_o they_o both_o fall_n within_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o single_a diocese_n of_o durham_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o of_o dean_n whittyngham_n one_o of_o the_o sorry_a translator_n of_o david_n psalm_n who_o life_n the_o oxford_n 34._o antiquary_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v in_o manuscript_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o our_o northern_a apostle_n bernard_n gilpin_n rector_n of_o houghton_n who_o have_v his_o bates_n life_n write_v in_o elegant_a latin_a by_o his_o grateful_a scholar_n dr._n george_n carlton_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o this_o history_n which_o have_v be_v ill_o apply_v by_o some_o of_o its_o reader_n the_o refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n have_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o good_a man_n mean_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n whereas_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o extraordinary_a humility_n wherewith_o he_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v endow_v they_o that_o know_v the_o value_n of_o that_o bishopric_n and_o the_o rectory_n of_o houghton_n will_v easy_o apprehend_v there_o may_v be_v other_o motive_n to_o incline_v one_o to_o modesty_n upon_o such_o a_o offer_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o history_n chronicle_n cartulary_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o english_a monastery_n the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o leaguer_n book_n and_o other_o monastic_a record_n be_v so_o apparent_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o that_o i_o need_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o so_o know_v a_o subject_a the_o most_o eminent_a of_o our_o historian_n be_v visible_o indebt_v to_o they_o for_o their_o chief_a 23._o material_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o clear_v the_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n of_o many_o noble_a family_n the_o tenor_n of_o estate_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o county_n city_n and_o great_a town_n the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o how_o spare_v or_o defective_a soever_o the_o old_a monk_n may_v be_v in_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v extreme_o diligent_a in_o note_v down_o those_o of_o their_o own_o monastery_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o history_n of_o those_o cathedral_n which_o be_v ancient_o in_o their_o possession_n be_v the_o most_o entire_a of_o any_o in_o the_o kingdom_n this_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o late_a collection_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la who_o soon_o furnish_v out_o one_o possiderunt_fw-la volume_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o writer_n but_o be_v force_v to_o patch_v up_o the_o second_o out_o of_o a_o more_o incoherent_a medley_n of_o shred_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v drive_v very_o heavy_o in_o the_o succeed_a one_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v since_o it_o be_v plain_a his_o best_a fund_z be_v already_o exhaust_v nor_o be_v these_o register_n only_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a in_o matter_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o history_n than_o that_o of_o the_o public_a but_o they_o be_v also_o much_o more_o authentic_a and_o credible_a in_o these_o they_o have_v always_o be_v allow_v as_o good_a evidence_n in_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o do_v often_o effectual_o determine_v such_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v think_v to_o labour_n under_o in_o extricable_a difficulty_n their_o authority_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o venerable_a in_o those_o passage_n that_o concern_v the_o grandeur_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o their_o respective_a house_n where_o the_o private_a zeal_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o penman_n may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v transport_v he_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o exact_a limit_n of_o truth_n the_o monk_n be_v rare_o so_o straitlaced_a as_o to_o boggle_v at_o a_o officious_a lie_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o pious_a piece_n of_o knavery_n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o caution_n and_o judgement_n in_o report_v the_o several_a grant_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o benefactor_n with_o the_o number_n and_o boundary_n of_o the_o acre_n they_o give_v we_o may_v ready_o and_o safe_o trust_v they_o because_o a_o interpolation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v be_v hazardous_a and_o what_o may_v probable_o destroy_v a_o old_a title_n instead_o of_o create_v a_o new_a one_o but_o when_o a_o story_n come_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o may_v advance_v the_o repute_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n or_o discover_v the_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o a_o single_a brother_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o its_o be_v set_v off_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o the_o historian_n use_v we_o kind_o if_o he_o romance_n only_o a_o little_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v say_v father_n 20._o simon_n that_o these_o letter_n of_o christ_n and_o king_n agbar_n be_v real_o find_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o easy_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o church_n every_o one_o strive_v to_o advance_v their_o antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n on_o such_o occasion_n
of_o great_a note_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v pen_v by_o tho._n white_n alias_o woodhop_n a_o monk_n of_o douai_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o 1654._o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o this_o be_v in_o 415._o mr._n wood_n possession_n and_o i_o suppose_v be_v now_o among_o those_o book_n that_o he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o university_n in_o the_o musaeum_fw-la at_o oxford_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o historian_n of_o this_o order_n reyner_n be_v clement_n reyner_n who_o elaborate_a book_n be_v entitle_v 1626._o apostolatus_fw-la benedictinorum_n in_fw-la anglia_fw-it sive_fw-la decerptatio_fw-la historica_fw-la de_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la congregationisque_fw-la monachorum_fw-la nigrorum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it his_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n be_v bring_v hither_o by_o augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o our_o 153._o best_a antiquary_n to_o have_v effectual_o prove_v his_o point_n and_o to_o have_v fair_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v great_a help_n from_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o john_n jones_n or_o leander_n de_fw-fr sancto_n martino_n as_o he_o name_v himself_o prior_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o douai_n who_o sojourn_v sometime_o in_o england_n with_o his_o heretofore_o chamber-fellow_n archbishop_n laud_n have_v frequent_a access_n to_o the_o 38._o cotton-library_n where_o he_o transcribe_v whatever_o he_o can_v find_v that_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n aâ—d_v antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o order_n other_o say_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o library_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o author_n reyner_n be_v make_v by_o 388._o augustine_n baker_n another_o monk_n of_o douai_n who_o leave_v several_a volume_n in_o folio_n of_o select_a matter_n very_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o our_o english_a history_n however_o it_o be_v sir_n thomas_n bodley_n library_n be_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a magazine_n to_o furnish_v out_o artillery_n against_o the_o man_n that_o have_v already_o seize_v on_o that_o of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n father_n 473._o john_n barnes_n a_o brother_n benedictine_n but_o of_o different_a sentiment_n with_o reyner_n betake_v himself_o to_o oxford_n and_o there_o compose_v a_o sharp_a refutation_n of_o the_o apostolatus_fw-la this_o be_v very_o ill_o resent_v by_o those_o of_o the_o fraternity_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o one_o of_o their_o own_o body_n use_v the_o book_n more_o scurvy_o than_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v do_v there_o be_v several_a learned_a foreigner_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n that_o have_v late_o make_v very_o voluminous_a collection_n of_o the_o acta_fw-la benedictinorum_n in_o general_n wherein_o be_v some_o tract_n write_v by_o englishman_n and_o such_o as_o whole_o treat_v on_o our_o own_o historical_a matter_n these_o have_v be_v occasional_o mention_v in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o my_o design_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o further_a the_o cistercian_n cistercian_n may_v be_v reckon_v one_o of_o our_o own_o order_n for_o though_o they_o come_v not_o into_o this_o kingdom_n till_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o first_o formation_n they_o be_v found_v by_o robert_n harding_n a_o englishman_n hugh_n kirkstede_n or_o rather_o kirkstall_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o collect_v the_o memoir_n of_o all_o the_o english_a that_o have_v be_v of_o it_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o john_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o 297._o leland_n who_o acquaint_v we_o further_o that_o in_o the_o library_n at_o rippon_n he_o see_v his_o book_n entitle_v historia_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o monachis_fw-la cisterciensibus_fw-la gestarum_fw-la 81._o bale_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v great_o assist_v in_o this_o work_n by_o serlo_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o and_o because_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o repute_a time_n of_o these_o two_o writer_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o hugh_n live_v very_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o serlo_n be_v the_o b._n sole_a author_n of_o another_o treatise_n ascribe_v to_o this_o monk_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la fontani_n coenobij_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a bottom_n of_o bale_n fine_a contrivance_n the_o canon_n regular_a of_o st._n augustine_n pretend_v to_o be_v found_v by_o that_o famous_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v augustine_n but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n here_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v in_o this_o though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o precise_a time_n that_o they_o come_v into_o england_n since_o the_o conquest_n the_o first_o of_o their_o historiographer_n be_v jeoffrey_n hardib_n canon_n of_o leicester_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1360._o who_o be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n write_v 492._o de_n rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o next_o and_o the_o last_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v john_n capgrave_n who_o be_v sometime_o provincial_a of_o the_o order_n and_o he_o allot_v one_o his_o many_o volume_n the_o subject_a 672._o de_fw-fr illustribus_fw-la viris_fw-la ordinis_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la the_o dominican_n mendicant_n franciscan_n and_o other_o mendicant_a friar_n have_v have_v no_o land_n have_v no_o occasion_n for_o leiger-book_n but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v better_o remain_v of_o their_o history_n pen_v by_o themselves_o since_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o vow_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o have_v their_o good_a work_n have_v in_o remembrance_n the_o story_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o england_n be_v confirm_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1224_o be_v write_v by_o tho._n ecleston_n who_o book_n de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la minorum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la be_v in_o alibi_fw-la several_a of_o our_o library_n mr._n pit_n 442._o say_v he_o write_v also_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la impugnatione_fw-la per_fw-la dominicanos_n which_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a for_o they_o have_v battle_n give_v soon_o after_o their_o first_o land_v their_o history_n afterward_o be_v pretty_a well_o account_v for_o by_o 1665._o fran._n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o we_o have_v a_o formal_a etc._n register_n of_o that_o colony_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o london_n with_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o of_o other_o place_n the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n with_o those_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n have_v afford_v we_o a_o divert_v view_n of_o their_o frequent_a bicker_n with_o the_o dominican_n in_o our_o public_a school_n which_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o make_v up_o a_o good_a share_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o that_o place_n the_o carmelites_n carmelites_n have_v likewise_o have_v some_o few_o of_o their_o fraternity_n who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o history_n of_o that_o order_n of_o who_o william_n of_o coventry_n about_o the_o year_n 1360._o write_v 493._o the_o adventu_fw-la carmelitarum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la bale_n quote_v some_o of_o his_o word_n and_o write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v his_o book_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o will._n green_n a_o cambridg-man_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o library_n in_o england_n the_o note_a exploit_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o order_n which_o he_o afterward_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 662._o hagiologium_fw-la carmelitarum_fw-la and_o last_o robert_n bale_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n at_o norwich_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o burnham_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1503._o write_v 686._o annales_n breves_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v much_o that_o this_o gentleman_n namesake_n the_o famous_a mr._n john_n bale_n never_o pen_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o be_v also_o a_o carmelite_n of_o norwich_n and_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o dear_a self_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o writer_n that_o the_o library_n of_o that_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a treasury_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v his_o riches_n perhaps_o he_o purpose_n do_v write_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o own_o the_o respect_n he_o once_o have_v for_o those_o antichristian_a locust_n as_o he_o there_o most_o greateful_o call_v they_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o university_n and_o writer_n what_o sir_n john_n marsham_n fine_a say_v of_o the_o old_a
seem_v soon_o after_o this_o to_o have_v write_v particular_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n beside_o the_o treatise_n he_o leave_v upon_o the_o two_o university_n in_o common_a for_o such_o a_o book_n of_o his_o leland_n refer_v to_o though_o he_o give_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o tart_a character_n of_o vadum_fw-la vir_fw-la majoris_fw-la long_o diligentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la judicii_fw-la it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o same_o which_o we_o elsewhere_o meet_v with_o under_o the_o title_n of_o 683._o contra_fw-la historiolam_fw-la cantabrigiensem_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a soon_o william_n wircester_n worcester_n or_o buttoner_n write_v his_o polyandrum_fw-la oxoniensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o eminent_a person_n that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o this_o university_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v have_v among_o 144._o brian_n twine_n collection_n the_o first_o champion_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n against_o cambridge_n be_v tho._n key_n master_n of_o university_n college_n who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o registrary_n office_n be_v the_o best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o public_a instrument_n and_o record_n his_o 1574._o assertio_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la academiae_fw-la be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o university_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v two_o year_n before_o by_o the_o public_a orator_n of_o cambridge_n who_o in_o a_o harangue_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v affirm_v his_o own_o mother_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n of_o the_o two_o that_o princess_n come_v afterward_o to_o oxford_n the_o foresay_a treatise_n be_v hasty_o draw_v up_o and_o present_v to_o she_o in_o manuscript_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o fall_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n caius_n it_o be_v publish_v with_o his_o answer_n which_o will_v be_v further_o mention_v anon_o this_o usuage_v provoke_v the_o author_n to_o take_v more_o leisure_n in_o compose_v a_o reply_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n under_o the_o title_n of_o examen_fw-la judicii_fw-la cantrabrigiensis_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la londinensem_fw-la dicit_fw-la nuper_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la utriusque_fw-la academiae_fw-la lati_fw-la mr._n wood_n 137._o say_v he_o once_o meet_v with_o a_o transcript_n of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o worth_a his_o observation_n but_o he_o can_v not_o direct_v his_o reader_n where_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o speak_v so_o cold_o of_o it_o that_o the_o obscure_a owner_n in_o who_o hand_n he_o see_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n after_o he_o rather_o offer_v to_o our_o perusal_n the_o mystical_a oxon._n of_o oxonford_n etc._n etc._n by_o henry_n light_n which_o he_o 293._o say_v be_v among_o twine_n manuscript_n at_o oxford_n and_o have_v several_a crotchet_n in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o engage_v in_o these_o weighty_a dispute_n to_o these_o fanciful_a piece_n may_v be_v add_v the_o 1605._o laudes_fw-la academiae_fw-la parisinoe_n &_o oxoniensis_n by_o the_o eminent_o learn_v dr._n alberic_n gentilis_fw-la who_o panegyric_n on_o this_o university_n be_v pen_v with_o the_o like_a accuracy_n as_o the_o other_o work_v of_o that_o note_a author_n after_o he_o follow_v isaac_n wake_v we_o saepius_fw-la rex_fw-la platonicus_n wherein_o the_o author_n who_o be_v then_o public_a orator_n afterward_o a_o knight_n and_o ambassador_n elegant_o describe_v the_o entertainment_n give_v by_o the_o university_n to_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o occasional_o intermix_v the_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o its_o part_n brian_n twine_n fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o sometime_o custos_fw-la archivorum_fw-la to_o the_o university_n make_v a_o more_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o this_o place_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o oblige_v the_o lover_n of_o these_o study_n with_o his_o 1608._o antiquitatis_fw-la academiae_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la apologia_fw-la which_o in_o three_o book_n very_o ample_o refute_v all_o dr._n caius_n argument_n for_o the_o seniority_n of_o his_o cantabrigian_o the_o industrious_a author_n intend_v another_o edition_n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v large_o augment_v a_o interleaved_a copy_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v lose_v during_o those_o unhappy_a confusion_n which_o at_o first_o retard_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o what_o be_v print_v have_v be_v censure_v as_o 14._o a_o heap_n rather_o than_o a_o pile_n and_o the_o writer_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o methodical_a antiquary_n and_o yet_o how_o strange_o different_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n of_o contrary_a affection_n and_o interest_n this_o be_v the_o character_n we_o have_v of_o the_o book_n from_o another_o hand_n 241._o in_o eo_fw-la libro_fw-la praeter_fw-la subactissimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la etiam_fw-la varia_fw-la lectionis_fw-la indicia_fw-la passim_fw-la sparguntur_fw-la the_o same_o year_n with_o this_o apology_n be_v publish_v 1608._o ilium_n in_o italiam_fw-la write_v by_o john_n sansbury_n of_o st._n john_n college_n wherein_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o several_a college_n in_o this_o university_n and_o verse_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o considerable_a than_o what_o not_o long_o before_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n by_o nich._n fitzherbert_n a_o reteiner_n to_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o be_v there_o print_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1602._o oxoniensis_n in_o anglia_fw-it academiae_fw-la descriptio_fw-la a_o 498._o slight_a discourse_n on_o the_o oxford-antiquity_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n be_v pen_v by_o dr._n leonard_n hutton_n who_o die_v canon_n of_o christ-church_n a._n d._n 1632._o and_o leave_v also_o behind_o he_o a_o manuscript_n treatise_n in_o latin_a entitle_v historia_fw-la fundationum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la oxon._n una_fw-la cum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la decanorum_n &_o canonicorum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la catalogo_fw-la of_o the_o like_a complexion_n with_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o meager_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o a_o narrow_a subject_n be_v dr._n savage_n 1668._o ballio-fergus_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o true_a history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n that_o have_v be_v member_n of_o balliol_n college_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v master_n this_o writer_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o genius_n somewhat_o averse_a to_o the_o business_n he_o be_v here_o engage_v in_o be_v too_o much_o a_o courtier_n to_o turn_v antiquary_n so_o that_o have_v also_o a_o very_a imperfect_a stock_n of_o material_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o great_a many_o error_n and_o defect_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o book_n that_o duns_n scotus_n for_o example_n be_v transplant_v hither_o from_o merton_n and_o bishop_n tonstal_v whole_o overlook_v the_o 1675._o notitia_fw-la academiae_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o late_a learned_a mr._n fulman_n who_o also_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o college_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o do_v not_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o for_o the_o press_n above_o all_o this_o famous_a university_n be_v chief_o indebt_v to_o the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o honest_a anthony_n wood_n who_o industry_n join_v with_o camden_n learning_n and_o judgement_n will_v have_v make_v a_o complete_a english_a antiquary_n his_o 1674._o historia_n &_o antiquitates_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la give_v abundant_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n can_v afford_v we_o and_o in_o two_o large_a book_n run_v through_o every_o particular_a of_o her_o story_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o have_v her_o annal_n from_o the_o elder_a date_n of_o her_o record_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1648._o wherein_o our_o ancient_a british_a government_n religion_n liberty_n law_n and_o learning_n be_v all_o sacrifice_v together_o the_o confusion_n that_o ensue_v and_o continue_v for_o above_o eleven_o long_a year_n after_o king_n charles_n martyrdom_n make_v a_o scene_n too_o tragical_a and_o therefore_o our_o historian_n wise_o drop_v the_o curtain_n before_o ignorance_n have_v entire_o usurp_v the_o school_n blasphemy_n the_o pulpit_n and_o oliver_n the_o throne_n the_o latter_a book_n present_v we_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o foundation_n endowment_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o public_a lecture_n library_n college_n and_o hall_n with_o a_o list_n of_o their_o benefactor_n governor_n and_o eminent_a writer_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chancellor_n vicechancellor_n proctor_n steward_n and_o representative_n in_o parliament_n this_o work_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o english_a and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o several_a person_n appoint_v by_o the_o curator_n of_o the_o press_n so_o that_o the_o style_n be_v not_o very_o uniform_a and_o sometime_o the_o original_a sense_n a_o little_a mistake_v and_o pervert_v some_o instance_n of_o these_o failure_n be_v give_v by_o a_o late_a 184._o learned_a
lambeth_n be_v by_o this_o gentleman_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v enlarge_v this_o collection_n to_o a_o much_o great_a bulk_n whereas_o for_o want_v of_o such_o discovery_n some_o hundred_o of_o volume_n may_v possible_o escape_v i_o sir_n john_n cotton_n at_o westminster_n collect_v by_o his_o grandfather_n sir_n robert_n have_v heretofore_o be_v just_o esteem_v to_o contain_v more_o help_n for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o general_n history_n of_o england_n than_o all_o the_o other_o library_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o put_v together_o be_v not_o only_o plentiful_o stock_v with_o manuscript_n historian_n original_a grant_n patent_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o our_o old_a speed_n roman_a british_a iu._n saxon_a and_o norman_a coin_n tho-james_n first_o publish_v a_o 1600._o catalogue_n of_o the_o mss._n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n and_o of_o the_o private_a college-library_n in_o oxford_n out_o of_o which_o last_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v 459._o borrow_a several_a volume_n never_o hitherto_o restore_v to_o their_o proper_a owner_n afterward_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o 1620._o bodley_n which_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o know_v have_v be_v wonderful_o improve_v since_o that_o time_n by_o the_o many_o large_a addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o chief_o in_o manuscript_n by_o archbishop_n laud_n the_o lord_n hatton_n mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n junius_n executor_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o musaeum_fw-la ashmoleanum_n make_v now_o a_o most_o noble_a appendix_n as_o be_v rich_o fraught_v with_o a_o excellent_a collection_n of_o manuscript_n and_o coin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 277._o rarity_n in_o art_n and_o nature_n make_v by_o that_o worthy_a person_n who_o name_n it_o deserve_o bear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n here_o reposit_v have_v be_v already_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o mr._n gibson_n who_o have_v publish_v a_o 1692._o catalogue_n of_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n be_v book_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o like_a good_a office_n will_v be_v do_v for_o mr._n ashmole_n by_o musaeum_fw-la another_o learned_a hand_n dr._n hickes_n anglo-sax_n catalogue_n of_o such_o mss._n as_o relate_v to_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a time_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a we_o have_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o mr._n 1692._o gibson_n account_n of_o tennison_n library_n found_v by_o his_o grace_n the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v high_o beneficial_a and_o oblige_a but_o all_o these_o be_v small_a shred_n and_o scantling_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o voluminous_a work_n of_o dr._n bernard_n who_o threaten_v to_o give_v we_o a_o entire_a etc._n list_n of_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o either_o our_o public_a or_o private_a library_n will_v afford_v it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o generous_a undertake_n only_a a_o little_a more_o caution_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v observe_v by_o he_o in_o careful_o peruse_v the_o catalogue_n that_o be_v send_v from_o some_o of_o the_o most_o distant_a county_n especial_o where_o the_o authority_n rely_v on_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o very_o good_a and_o staunch_a otherwise_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o reader_n may_v be_v send_v some_o hundred_o of_o mile_n to_o inquire_v after_o a_o book_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o restoration_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o this_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a be_v the_o case_n with_o some_o of_o the_o northern_a library_n who_o catalogue_n as_o he_o have_v print_v they_o be_v either_o draw_v thirty_o year_n ago_o or_o else_o be_v prophetical_o calculate_v for_o about_o thirty_o year_n hence_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n be_v that_o of_o a_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v furnish_v with_o any_o one_o single_a manuscript_n of_o the_o several_a in_o all_o volume_n which_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o contain_v i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o live_v to_o see_v such_o book_n in_o that_o library_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v and_o i_o be_o also_o afraid_a that_o most_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o be_v of_o that_o modest_a complexion_n which_o become_v a_o private_a retirement_n better_o than_o a_o appearance_n in_o public_a the_o doctor_n be_v project_n be_v certain_o very_o commendable_a and_o deserve_v encouragement_n and_o the_o utmost_a assistance_n that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o book_n can_v give_v it_o but_o then_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o put_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o effectual_o they_o shall_v be_v scrupulous_o nice_a in_o their_o information_n take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n and_o hear-say_n send_v no_o transcript_n of_o ancient_a heretofore_o catalogue_n instead_o of_o such_o as_o give_v the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o library_n view_v the_o book_n themselves_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o class_n refer_v to_o and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o distant_a and_o uncertain_a promise_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o mean_n we_o may_v true_o discover_v the_o dormant_a riches_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o câ—rious_a might_n with_o good_a assurance_n apply_v to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v undoubted_o able_a to_o answer_v their_o hope_n till_o these_o vast_a design_n be_v perfect_v we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o full_a and_o exact_a index_n of_o all_o those_o historian_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o common_a destruction_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o the_o outrage_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n and_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o my_o lot_n be_v fall_v into_o to_o point_v at_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o flourish_v how_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o their_o several_a undertake_n and_o how_o well_o or_o ill_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o performance_n this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o a_o method_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v think_v natural_a enough_o as_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o our_o general_n historian_n ought_v to_o inquire_v for_o 1._o geographical_a chorographical_a and_o topographical_n writer_n of_o this_o nation_n such_o as_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o chief_a remarkable_n in_o nature_n art_n and_o antiquity_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o in_o general_n chap._n 1._o 2._o in_o particular_a county_n city_n and_o great_a to_n ch._n 2._o 2._o chronicle_n and_o annal_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o general_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n 1._o of_o the_o britain_n and_o roman_n chap._n 3._o 2._o of_o the_o saxon_n and_o dane_n ch._n 4._o 3._o since_o the_o conquest_n ch._n 5._o 2._o particular_a life_n of_o our_o several_a king_n down_o from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n ch._n 6._o 3._o ecclesiastical_a historian_n 1._o general_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o chap._n 7._o 2._o since_o the_o reformation_n ch._n 8._o 2._o particular_a as_o to_o the_o several_a 1._o bishopric_n ch._n 9_o 2._o monastery_n ch._n 10._o 3._o university_n ch._n 11._o 4._o law-book_n record_n and_o paper_n of_o state_n ch._n 12._o 5._o biographer_n writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o english_a 1_o saint_n ch._n 13._o 2._o eminent_a churchman_n and_o statesman_n ch._n 14._o 3._o writer_n ch._n 15._o i_o have_v not_o the_o vanity_n to_o imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o run_v through_o all_o these_o chapter_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o deal_n of_o very_o gross_a mistake_v and_o therefore_o i_o expect_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o large_a musterroll_n of_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o my_o book_n this_o i_o shall_v so_o little_o repine_v at_o that_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o honest_a reader_n it_o be_v what_o i_o hearty_o long_a for_o and_o desire_n i_o pretend_v to_o little_o more_o at_o present_a than_o the_o draw_n of_o such_o line_n as_o may_v be_v fill_v up_o hereafter_o into_o a_o piece_n worth_a the_o view_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o have_v the_o finish_v part_n do_v by_o a_o better_a and_o more_o skilful_a hand_n than_o my_o own_o i_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n perhaps_o too_o much_o in_o converse_v with_o some_o of_o these_o old_a gentleman_n and_o i_o can_v but_o flatter_v myself_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o something_o of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o however_o the_o character_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o always_o mine_n but_o be_v sometime_o censure_v pass_v by_o better_a judge_n than_o myself_o wherever_o i_o venture_v to_o give_v my_o own_o opinion_n i_o hope_v
london_n a._n d._n 1545._o the_o year_n follow_v a_o much_o great_a man_n of_o the_o profession_n sir_n thomas_n eliot_n one_o of_o king_n henry_n ambassador_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n friend_n 734._o die_v also_o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a commentary_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la memorabilibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la this_o work_n gain_v he_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o most_o accomplish_a antiquary_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o j._n 18._o leland_n who_o be_v almost_o immoderate_a in_o his_o praise_n but_o humphrey_n b._n lhuyd_v be_v a_o little_a disgu_v at_o his_o prytannia_n can_v only_o allow_v he_o the_o modest_a character_n of_o vir_fw-la non_fw-la contemnendae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la cotemporary_a with_o these_o two_o be_v george_n lily_n son_n of_o william_n lily_n the_o famous_a grammarian_n who_o live_v sometime_o at_o rome_n with_o cardinal_n pool_n and_o publish_v the_o first_o exact_a 740._o map_n that_o ever_o be_v draw_v of_o this_o island_n the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n leland_n be_v john_n leland_n his_o library-keeper_n and_o canon_n of_o christ-church_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o 15._o elsewhere_o among_o the_o many_o voluminous_a write_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o those_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o general_a description_n of_o england_n be_v his_o bodl._n itinerary_n in_o five_o volume_n which_o j._n 744._o pit_n seem_v to_o have_v subdivide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o other_o treatise_n and_o his_o 1545._o cygnea_fw-la cantio_fw-la the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o poetical_a piece_n of_o flattery_n or_o a_o panegyric_n on_o king_n henry_n wherein_o the_o author_n bring_v his_o swan_n down_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n from_o oxford_n to_o greenwich_n describe_v as_o she_o pass_v along_o all_o the_o town_n castle_n and_o other_o place_n of_o note_n within_o her_o view_n and_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o these_o be_v sometime_o different_a from_o what_o the_o common_a herd_n of_o writer_n have_v usual_o give_v therefore_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o poem_n he_o alphabetical_o explain_v his_o term_n and_o by_o the_o bye_n bring_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o ancient_a geography_n of_o this_o island_n person_n of_o great_a eminence_n in_o this_o eliz._n sort_n of_o learning_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v humphrey_n lhuyd_v john_n twine_v william_n harrison_n and_o william_n camden_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v bear_v at_o denbigh_n where_o he_o afterward_o practise_a physic_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a treatise_n he_o be_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o ortelius_n who_o he_o assist_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o ancient_a geography_n furnish_v he_o with_o map_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o because_o he_o therein_o disagree_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o former_a antiquary_n in_o the_o position_n of_o several_a of_o the_o old_a city_n fort_n and_o river_n he_o send_v he_o also_o his_o 1573._o commentarioli_fw-la britannicae_n descriptionis_fw-la fragmentum_fw-la which_o give_v reason_n for_o all_o the_o uncommon_a assertion_n he_o have_v there_o lay_v down_o he_o show_v in_o it_o how_o imperfect_a all_o the_o account_n of_o this_o island_n be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o roman_a writer_n and_o how_o dark_a for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o old_a british_a language_n from_o thence_o he_o derive_v most_o of_o our_o ancient_a name_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v much_o follow_v by_o camden_n as_o himself_o in_o other_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a follower_n of_o leland_n john_n twine_n schoolmaster_n and_o sometime_o 160._o mayor_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o considerable_a in_o antiquity_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o very_a high_a place_n among_o j._n leland_n 83._o worthy_n and_o appear_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n in_o the_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o only_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v publish_v be_v his_o treatise_n 1590._o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la albionicis_n britannicis_n atque_fw-la anglicis_fw-la but_o his_o grandson_n bryan_n give_v several_a other_o of_o his_o manuscript_n collection_n to_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n where_o they_o still_o remain_v william_n harrison_n chaplain_n to_o sir_n william_n brook_n lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a judgement_n collect_v a_o description_n of_o the_o island_n of_o britain_n with_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o which_o in_o three_o book_n have_v be_v 1587._o several_a time_n print_v together_o with_o r._n holinshead'_v chronicle_n beside_o these_o it_o be_v say_v george_n coryat_n rector_n of_o odcombe_n and_o father_n to_o tom._n coryat_n of_o famous_a memory_n write_v a_o 141._o description_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n in_o latin_a verse_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n britannia_n as_o well_o as_o her_o successor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o english_a antiquary_n be_v mr._n camden_n who_o life_n have_v be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o dr._n smith_n mr._n wood_n and_o mr._n gibson_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o mention_v any_o of_o its_o particular_n his_o britannia_n be_v the_o book_n which_o chief_o respect_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o may_v honest_o be_v style_v the_o common_a heraldus_n sun_n whereat_o our_o modern_a writer_n have_v all_o light_v their_o little_a torch_n in_o latin_a it_o have_v many_o 1607._o edition_n during_o the_o life_n of_o its_o author_n who_o continual_o polish_a and_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v first_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o philemon_n holland_n who_o give_v two_o 1637._o edition_n of_o it_o in_o that_o language_n the_o former_a of_o these_o appear_a while_n mr._n camden_n himself_o be_v alive_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v with_o tho._n warwickshire_n fuller_n that_o many_o of_o the_o addition_n and_o interpolation_n which_o be_v then_o charge_v on_o the_o translator_n may_v not_o only_o come_v in_o by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o permission_n and_o consent_n but_o be_v also_o place_v there_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o be_v as_o true_o his_o proper_a work_n as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o text._n but_o in_o the_o second_o holland_z himself_z frequent_o turn_v antiquary_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v add_v and_o explode_v what_o he_o please_v these_o corruption_n have_v be_v all_o note_a in_o a_o late_a english_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o it_o be_v hope_v effectual_a care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o do_v the_o great_a author_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o justice_n he_o have_v merit_v from_o his_o countryman_n some_o early_a attempt_n be_v make_v by_o a_o envious_a person_n one_o 411._o brook_n or_o brookmonth_n to_o blast_v the_o deserve_o adhere_v reputation_n of_o this_o book_n but_o they_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o do_v likewise_o the_o terrible_a threat_n give_v out_o by_o sir_n symonds_n d._n ewe_n that_o he_o will_v discover_v 496._o error_n in_o every_o page_n as_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v be_v that_o scurrilous_a invective_n which_o fuller_n have_v most_o unworthy_o insert_v into_o his_o church-history_n a_o work_n wherein_o if_o the_o author_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n a_o man_n will_v have_v expect_v nothing_o but_o what_o look_v like_o truth_n and_o gravity_n there_o be_v now_o no_o danger_n of_o his_o suffer_v by_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o holland_n and_o i_o think_v very_o little_a from_o the_o 33._o unskilful_a epitome_n of_o the_o book_n draw_v by_o vitellius_n a_o foreigner_n and_o long_o since_o publish_v at_o 1639._o amsterdam_n to_o this_o we_o must_v here_o add_v another_o work_n remain_v which_o be_v now_o general_o ascribe_v to_o mr._n camden_n but_o at_o first_o carry_v only_o in_o its_o title_n page_n the_o two_o last_o letter_n m._n n._n of_o both_o his_o name_n this_o be_v his_o remain_n concern_v britain_n its_o language_n name_n surname_n etc._n etc._n after_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o john_n philipot_n somerset-herald_n it_o have_v have_v many_o etc._n impression_n and_o have_v be_v confident_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n father_v upon_o our_o great_a antiquary_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a collection_n touch_v the_o language_n money_n surname_n and_o apparel_n of_o our_o british_a and_o saxon_a ancestor_n but_o his_o list_n of_o proper_a name_n may_v be_v considerable_o enlarge_v and_o correct_v by_o what_o 2._o scottelius_fw-la and_o saxon._n mr._n gibson_n have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_a as_o for_o his_o allusion_n rebus_fw-la and_o anagram_n he_o himself_o fear_v they_o will_v pass_v for_o foolish_a foppery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o care_n for_o thwart_v without_o very_o good_a reason_n any_o of_o his_o opinion_n
ability_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o any_o undertake_n wherein_o his_o singular_a modesty_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o engage_v mr._n beaumond_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reminded_a of_o the_o thought_n he_o once_o have_v oâ—_n 4._o set_v forth_o a_o particular_a tract_n to_o this_o purpose_n no_o man_n be_v better_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o performance_n mr._n ray_n have_v put_v our_o botanist_n upon_o daily_a search_n after_o new_a plant_n since_o his_o 1690._o synopsis_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o numerous_a discovery_n have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o mr._n lhwyd_n in_o wales_n mr._n lawson_n in_o the_o northern_a county_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a encouragement_n our_o naturalist_n have_v from_o his_o and_o mr._n willughby_n ornithology_n to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n after_o the_o many_o hitherto_o undiscovered_a species_n of_o bird_n since_o it_o be_v easy_o observable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n have_v have_v the_o great_a assistance_n from_o mr._n johnson_n and_o mr._n jessop_n both_o yorkshire_n man_n there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o discovery_n of_o new_a kind_n from_o the_o north_n than_o any_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o all_o these_o must_v be_v add_v the_o many_o ingenious_a information_n communicate_v from_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o our_o philosophical_a transaction_n especial_o from_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a chief_a naturalist_n of_o this_o age_n dr._n plott_n dr._n lister_n and_o mr._n ray._n some_o general_a account_n have_v be_v give_v of_o our_o english_a policy_n policy_n and_o frame_n of_o government_n wherein_o our_o historian_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o verse_v and_o conversant_a especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o statesman_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v well_o understand_v the_o affair_n they_o treat_v on_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n 1583._o commonwealth_n of_o england_n have_v meet_v with_o good_a applause_n have_v be_v frequent_o print_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a there_o be_v also_o another_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o authority_n form_n and_o manner_n of_o hold_v parliament_n late_o 1685._o publish_v in_o his_o name_n but_o some_o have_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o father_v upon_o this_o latter_a subject_n we_o have_v a_o print_a account_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n camden_n 1658._o together_o with_o those_o of_o j._n doderidge_n arthur_n agard_n and_o francis_n tate_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n have_v likewise_o write_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v on_o all_o other_o subject_n most_o judicious_o and_o 451._o acute_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n 1679._o posthuma_n be_v full_a of_o learn_v on_o the_o same_o topick_n dr._n chamberlain_n present_a state_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o well_o receive_v as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o new_a edition_n almost_o yearly_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v 1668._o first_o publish_v it_o have_v be_v indeed_o of_o late_a very_o coarse_o treat_v by_o a_o nameless_a scribbler_n of_o observation_n on_o the_o time_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v hire_v to_o the_o drudgery_n of_o pen_v such_o unmannerly_a reflection_n by_o a_o gentleman_n who_o have_v new_o publish_v another_o book_n much_o full_a of_n mistake_v under_o the_o like_a title_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n heraldry_n all_o that_o come_v within_o either_o of_o those_o list_n will_v allow_v that_o mr._n selden_n 1672._o title_n of_o honour_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v well_o peruse_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o degree_n from_o a_o emperor_n down_o to_o a_o country-gentleman_n and_o after_o this_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n 1676._o baronage_n of_o england_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o prowess_n of_o all_o our_o english_a nobility_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1676._o whatever_o relate_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v complete_o show_v we_o by_o mr._n ashmole_n in_o his_o most_o elaborate_a and_o perfect_a 1672._o work_n on_o that_o subject_a for_o inferior_a rank_n we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o heraldry_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o wyrley_n brooks_n vincent_n dugdale_n and_o especial_o guillim_o of_o the_o 1679._o two_o last_o edition_n of_o who_o book_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o r._n blome_n have_v so_o disguise_v and_o spoil_v it_o that_o if_o the_o author_n or_o author_n of_o it_o be_v live_v they_o can_v scarce_o know_v it_o what_o be_v miss_v in_o these_o will_v be_v abundant_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o great_a treasury_n of_o ms._n collection_n in_o the_o herald_n office_n at_o london_n wherein_o be_v innumerable_a inscription_n arm_n epitaph_n pedigree_n list_n of_o precedence_n at_o coronation_n and_o funeral_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o of_o particular_a description_n of_o county_n with_o their_o city_n and_o great_a to_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o general_a humour_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v fond_a of_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o place_n of_o chief_a residence_n and_o abide_v that_o historian_n must_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o far_o of_o a_o different_a composition_n from_o their_o neighbour_n as_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a frailty_n they_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o discover_v their_o dotage_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o other_o ordinary_a mortals_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o ingulfus_n history_n be_v so_o full_a of_o crowland_n w._n neubrigensis_n of_o yorkshire_n m._n paris_n of_o st._n alban_n etc._n etc._n whenever_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v sew_v county_n in_o england_n who_o record_n have_v not_o be_v careful_o seek_v out_o and_o endeavour_n use_v to_o preserve_v they_o by_o some_o of_o their_o son_n who_o have_v usual_o prove_v more_o happy_a in_o such_o undertake_n as_o have_v go_v about_o they_o with_o most_o hearty_a zeal_n and_o application_n than_o any_o of_o our_o more_o general_a writer_n those_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v here_o draw_v into_o order_n and_o rank_n according_a to_o the_o follow_v alphabetical_a list_n of_o our_o several_a county_n berkshire_n have_v not_o hitherto_o berks._n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v its_o general_a antiquity_n nor_o it_o be_v natural_a history_n collect_v by_o any_o body_n only_o the_o castle_n and_o chapel_n of_o windsor_n have_v be_v at_o large_a treat_v on_o by_o the_o excellent_a pen_n of_o elias_n ashmole_n esquire_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n before_o mention_v bedfordshire_n be_v under_o the_o like_a bedford_n misfortune_n though_o the_o history_n of_o dunstable_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o other_o record_n be_v not_o want_v to_o furnish_v out_o material_n for_o such_o a_o work_n buckinghamshire_n have_v have_v the_o buck_n happiness_n to_o have_v some_o of_o its_o border_n about_o ambrosden_n etc._n etc._n curious_o describe_v and_o its_o antiquity_n preserve_v by_o the_o ingenious_a 1695._o mr._n kennet_n cambridgeshire_n a_o little_a of_o cambridge_n both_o the_o natural_a history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o county_n be_v touch_v on_o by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o 1662._o imbank_a and_o dreining_n of_o divers_a fen_n and_o marsh_n both_o in_o foreign_a part_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n dr._n hickes_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o 131._o saxon_a grammar_n mention_n a_o manuscript_n in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n entitle_v statuta_fw-la de_fw-la gildâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la in_o cantabrigiâ_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o town_n of_o cambridge_n the_o writer_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o university_n belong_v to_o 11._o another_o place_n cheshire_n chester_n be_v long_o since_o describe_v by_o lucian_n a_o monk_n soon_o after_o the_o conquest_n who_o work_n be_v cite_v by_o chesh._n camden_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a rarity_n and_o good_a value_n s._n erdeswick_n the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o staffordshire_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v also_o something_o of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o county_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o his_o ms._n book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a gentleman_n of_o staffordshire_n which_o begin_v thus_o 275._o have_v dispose_v with_o myself_o to_o take_v a_o further_a view_n of_o the_o shire_n of_o staffordshire_n and_o chester_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o description_n of_o this_o county_n geographical_a and_o historical_a be_v write_v by_o w._n smith_n rouge-dragon_n pursuivant_n at_o arm_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n ranulph_n crew_n sometime_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n who_o grandchild_n sir_n r._n crew_n afterward_o publish_v it_o a_o four_o be_v compile_v by_o w._n webb_n m._n a._n and_o sometime_o town-clerk_n of_o
with_o its_o suburb_n and_o cathedral_n a_o work_n which_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o the_o title-page_n mention_n from_o the_o level_a fury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o be_v deserve_o recommend_v both_o by_o the_o 19_o author_n enemy_n and_o friend_n as_o a_o piece_n most_o exquisite_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n among_o his_o manuscript_n at_o canterbury_n this_o book_n may_v be_v see_v interleaved_a with_o large_a addition_n in_o the_o author_n be_v own_o handwriting_n the_o spaw-water_n at_o tunbridge_n be_v treat_v on_o by_o lod._n rowzee_n and_o p._n madan_n mm._n dd._n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o rochester_n collect_v chief_o from_o the_o textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la mention_v elsewhere_o be_v write_v by_o edm._n bedenham_n esq._n ms._n lancashire_n lancaster_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o dr._n r._n keurden_n send_v out_o proposal_n for_o the_o print_n his_o brigantia_n lancastriensis_n restaurata_fw-la or_o a_o history_n of_o the_o honourable_a dukedom_n or_o county_n palatine_n of_o lancaster_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v compose_v and_o lay_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n in_o five_o volume_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o design_n come_v to_o miscarry_v but_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o undertake_n slacken_v its_o pace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v the_o industrious_a author_n will_v oblige_v we_o with_o a_o abstract_n of_o such_o discovery_n in_o it_o as_o be_v pure_o new_a to_o we_o and_o his_o own_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o his_o meeting_n with_o better_a encouragement_n and_o success_n upon_o such_o a_o fresh_a attempt_n whereas_o it_o can_v not_o well_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o a_o very_a cloy_a method_n to_o propose_v the_o take_n off_o a_o volume_n or_o two_o of_o general_n preliminary_n before_o we_o come_v at_o the_o main_a business_n the_o antiquity_n of_o lancashire_n some_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o county_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o undertaker_n of_o the_o new_a 802._o edition_n of_o camden_n by_o sr._n dan._n fleming_n kt._n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a curiosity_n and_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o have_v make_v much_o large_a collection_n than_o can_v be_v bring_v within_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o be_v natural_a history_n i_o be_o tell_v be_v compile_v by_o dr._n charles_n leigh_n who_o have_v already_o give_v we_o good_a earnest_n of_o his_o ability_n suitable_a to_o the_o undertake_n in_o his_o 1694._o phthisiologia_n lancastriensis_n cui_fw-la accessit_fw-la tentamen_fw-la philosophieum_fw-la de_fw-la mineralibus_fw-la aquis_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la comitatu_fw-la observatis_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v dr._n edm._n burlace_n 1670._o latham_n spa_n with_o some_o remarkable_a case_n and_o cure_n effect_v by_o it_o and_o 209._o a_o short_a treatise_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v salt_n of_o sea-sand_n in_o this_o county_n the_o town_n of_o manchester_n have_v its_o particular_a history_n write_v by_o one_o richard_n hollingworth_n a_o active_a presbyterian_a preacher_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ms._n in_o their_o college_n library_n leicestershire_n leicester_n be_v noble_o describe_v by_o william_n burton_n esq_n a_o native_a of_o this_o county_n and_o barrister_n at_o law_n his_o 1622._o description_n run_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n of_o the_o village_n and_o his_o method_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o many_o more_o that_o have_v since_o endeavour_v the_o like_a service_n for_o other_o county_n the_o work_n consist_v chief_o of_o descent_n pedigree_n and_o moot-case_n but_o the_o author_n be_v afterward_o sensible_a of_o its_o main_a defect_n and_o therefore_o very_o much_o enlarge_v and_o enrich_v it_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o roman_a saxon_a and_o other_o antiquity_n this_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o sr._n robert_n cotton_n still_o extant_a and_o the_o book_n itself_o thus_o improve_v be_v 36._o say_v to_o have_v be_v late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o walter_n chetwind_v of_o ingestree_n near_o stafford_n esq_n who_o have_v also_o other_o manuscript_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n burton_n composure_n lincolnshire_n lincoln_n want_v a_o historian_n of_o skill_n and_o courage_n answerable_a to_o the_o vast_a store_n of_o material_n of_o all_o kind_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v its_o fen_n and_o marsh_n be_v indeed_o pretty_a large_o treat_v on_o by_o sr._n william_n dugdale_n in_o his_o 1622._o history_n of_o imbank_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1671._o there_o be_v publish_v a_o short_a relation_n of_o great_a damage_n do_v by_o a_o tempest_n and_o overflow_a of_o the_o tide_n in_o this_o county_n and_o norfolk_n but_o its_o main_a body_n lie_v yet_o undescribe_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o those_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o be_v its_o native_n r._n butcher_n survey_v of_o stamford_n be_v often_o quote_v by_o tho._n fuller_n in_o his_o worthy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o lincolnshire_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o frequent_o by_o j._n wright_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o rutland_n it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1646._o middlesex_n middlesex_n john_n norden_n 1593._o publish_v a_o description_n of_o this_o county_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v his_o other_o somewhat_o short_a or_o hartfordshire_n both_o these_o survey_v be_v mention_v by_o ded._n john_n stow_n as_o undertake_v and_o publish_v in_o imitation_n of_o w._n lambard_n perambulation_n of_o kent_n the_o funeral_n monument_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n be_v collect_v after_o his_o fashion_n by_o j._n weever_n and_o we_o be_v late_o encourage_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o natural_a hiâ—â—ory_n of_o the_o county_n by_o dr._n plott_n tho._n johnson_n little_a short_a account_n of_o the_o plant_n that_o grow_v wild_a on_o 1632._o hampsted-heath_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n publish_v that_o look_v this_o way_n and_o it_o be_v to_o inconsiderable_a as_o hardly_o to_o deserve_v mention_v the_o first_o description_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n now_o extant_a be_v write_v by_o one_o w._n stephens_n or_o fits-stephens_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1190._o it_o be_v a_o small_a tract_n of_o about_o ten_o page_n in_o quarto_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o j._n stow_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o his_o survey_n under_o the_o title_n of_o stephanides_n robert_n bale_n recorder_n of_o the_o city_n a._n d._n 1461._o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v write_v several_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a which_o be_v long_o keep_v as_o choice_a rarity_n in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o whereof_o my_o 654._o author_n reckon_v up_o the_o title_n of_o these_o three_o 1._o londinensis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la chronicon_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr consulibus_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la ejus_fw-la 3._o instrumenta_fw-la libertatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la the_o same_o gentleman_n make_v r._n fabian_n write_v a_o couple_n of_o treatise_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o london_n but_o i_o suppose_v all_o he_o ever_o pen_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v in_o his_o print_a chronicle_n john_n stow_z we_o be_v sure_a write_v and_o 1598._o publish_v a_o survey_n of_o london_n and_o own_v himself_o put_v upon_o the_o undertake_n by_o mr._n lambard_n general_a invitation_n to_o the_o several_a antiquary_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o native_a county_n the_o account_n he_o give_v be_v very_o particular_a and_o full_a run_v through_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o six_o ward_n and_o afford_v a_o good_a view_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o city_n together_o with_o westminster_n and_o southwark_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o church_n hospital_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n down_o to_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a be_v collect_v out_o of_o our_o best_a historian_n and_o most_o authentic_a record_n and_o discover_v a_o deal_n of_o industry_n and_o accuracy_n in_o the_o worthy_a and_o honest_a author_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v peruse_v the_o small_a treatise_n call_v the_o city_n law_n in_o its_o original_a so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a occasion_n for_o the_o translation_n and_o publish_v of_o that_o 1647._o afterward_o but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o this_o mighty_a city_n be_v wonderful_o change_v since_o his_o time_n we_o be_v in_o daily_a expectance_n of_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o this_o book_n with_o very_o considerable_a addition_n and_o improvement_n sir_n george_n buck_n treatise_n of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o university_n of_o england_n we_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o stow_n chronicle_n and_o james_n howel_n 1657._o londinopolis_n have_v very_o little_a in_o it_o more_o than_o what_o he_o
as_o well_o as_o most_o polite_a historian_n of_o denmark_n die_v provost_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o roschild_n a._n d._n 1204._o saxo_n himself_o say_v he_o ded._n compile_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o out_o of_o the_o islandic_n ballad_n yet_o arn._n ionas_n as_o quote_v by_o 37._o stephanius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v fair_o in_o that_o matter_n nor_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o those_o authority_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v j._n lyscander_n 8._o quarrel_v he_o upon_o the_o like_a bottom_n and_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o style_n than_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n sueno_n die_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o work_n which_o be_v also_o 1643._o publish_v by_o stephanius_n to_o perfection_n but_o what_o we_o have_v be_v of_o as_o good_a and_o valuable_a a_o kind_n as_o the_o forementioned_a for_o as_o saxo_n frame_v his_o history_n out_o of_o the_o old_a rhime_n so_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o be_v most_o take_v from_o the_o tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o old_a people_n out_o of_o these_o two_o be_v borrow_a the_o most_o of_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o affair_n of_o denmark_n and_o britain_n be_v chief_o interweave_v in_o huitfield_n pontanus_n meursius_n and_o all_o other_o late_a historian_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o decay_a wormius_n antiquity_n of_o denmark_n be_v olaus_n wormius_n who_o have_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o make_v many_o new_a discovery_n in_o those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n his_o 1651._o literatura_fw-la runica_n be_v the_o first_o happy_a attempt_n make_v towards_o the_o right_n explain_v of_o the_o old_a cimbrian_a monument_n which_o till_o his_o time_n have_v lay_v neglect_v and_o unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a world_n not_o only_o in_o those_o northern_a kingdom_n but_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o other_o europoean_a country_n where_o the_o gothic_a arm_n and_o letter_n have_v gain_v a_o foot_n the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v divide_v into_o 29_o chapter_n large_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n number_n figure_n power_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o runic_a character_n his_o 1644._o monumenta_fw-la danica_n afford_v a_o noble_a collection_n of_o the_o scatter_a runic_a monument_n through_o all_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o danish_a and_o norwegian_a kingdom_n a_o undertake_v fruitless_o attempt_v before_o he_o and_o a_o work_n that_o be_v so_o much_o despair_v on_o that_o some_o of_o the_o best_a piece_n be_v put_v to_o the_o most_o vile_a use_n out_o of_o this_o misery_n he_o recover_v they_o and_o have_v now_o raise_v himself_o a_o everlasting_a monument_n out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o write_v upon_o any_o branch_n of_o our_o english_a antiquity_n some_o whereof_o be_v 342._o particular_o illustrate_v by_o the_o worthy_a author_n himself_o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v his_o 1650._o lexicon_fw-la runicum_fw-la and_o 1651._o fasti_fw-la danici_n nor_o be_v the_o 1655._o musaeum_fw-la wormianum_fw-la so_o full_o fraught_v with_o physical_a rarity_n but_o that_o it_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o some_o curiosity_n in_o northern_a antiquity_n worth_a our_o seek_n after_o he_o joh._n mejerus_fw-la make_v some_o glean_n in_o the_o same_o field_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o ms._n and_o several_a swede_n be_v by_o his_o example_n induce_v to_o pay_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o long_o neglect_a monument_n of_o their_o ancestor_n among_o who_o buraeus_fw-la and_o verelius_fw-la have_v already_o appear_v in_o public_a and_o joh._n hadorphius_n more_o complete_a work_n de_fw-la sepultura_fw-la sueco-gothorum_a have_v be_v long_o since_o promise_v tho._n bartholinus_n 〈…〉_z son_n to_o the_o famous_a physician_n of_o that_o name_n have_v late_o give_v we_o a_o 1689._o addition_n to_o wormius_n discovery_n inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v the_o ancient_a dane_n to_o contemn_v death_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o dangerous_a exploit_n with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o bravery_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o notable_a account_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n their_o deify_n of_o woden_n thor_n from_fw-mi and_o other_o hero_n their_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v a_o sensual_a and_o turkish_a eternity_n in_o valhalla_n or_o woden_n elysium_n etc._n etc._n some_o few_o more_o writer_n there_o be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n that_o have_v treat_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o our_o english_a antiquary_n but_o for_o these_o i_o must_v refer_v he_o to_o alb._n bartholine_n treatise_n 1666._o de_fw-la scriptis_fw-la danorum_fw-la be_v not_o very_o well_o dispose_v at_o present_a for_o the_o write_n of_o dry_a catalogue_n chap._n v._n of_o our_o english_a historian_n since_o the_o conquest_n to_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o full_a register_n of_o these_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a work_n and_o require_v a_o much_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o public_a and_o private_a library_n than_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o sir_n william_n temple_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o tho_o since_o this_o great_a period_n the_o face_n of_o affair_n 320._o have_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o one_o skilful_a hand_n or_o by_o the_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n as_o leaf_n very_o little_a either_o obscure_a or_o uncertain_a in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o kingdom_n or_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n and_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o pick_v out_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o limner_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o view_n of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a colour_n this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o brief_o as_o be_v possible_a rank_v they_o in_o the_o several_a century_n wherein_o they_o write_v 1066._o century_n the_o first_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n after_o the_o conqueror_n arrival_n be_v ingulphus_n who_o because_o he_o chief_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o crowland_n though_o he_o occasional_o intermix_v the_o story_n of_o our_o king_n will_v be_v more_o proper_o place_v 10._o elsewhere_o the_o relation_n he_o bear_v to_o king_n william_n do_v manifest_o bias_n he_o in_o the_o ill_a account_n he_o give_v of_o haerold_n pelt_v that_o prince_n with_o a_o volley_n of_o hard_a name_n all_o in_o a_o breath_n contemptor_n praestitae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la nequiter_fw-la oblitus_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la throno_fw-la regio_fw-la se_fw-la intrusit_fw-la etc._n etc._n about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v marianus_n scotus_n a_o monk_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n marianus_n who_o bring_v down_o our_o english_a history_n interweave_v with_o a_o more_o general_a one_o of_o europe_n as_o low_a as_o the_o year_n 1083._o this_o work_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o great_a applause_n in_o our_o monastery_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o 24._o one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o want_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o some_o have_v several_a the_o frequent_a transcribe_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o deal_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o the_o interpolation_n be_v so_o many_o and_o confuse_a that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o the_o press_n some_o of_o its_o genuine_a and_o fair_a branch_n be_v lop_v off_o for_o morbose_n tumor_n and_o excrescency_n nor_o will_v the_o reader_n meet_v with_o a_o word_n of_o our_o english_a affair_n in_o that_o lame_a edition_n of_o marianus_n chronicle_n by_o 1583._o pistorius_n who_o business_n it_o be_v only_a to_o publish_v the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o german_a history_n and_o therefore_o he_o design_o omit_v all_o that_o concern_v this_o kingdom_n the_o best_a and_o most_o 171._o complete_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n 1101._o worcester_n the_o early_a 1601._o history_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v write_v by_o florence_n a_o monk_n of_o worcester_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v a_o epitomiser_n or_o transcriber_n of_o marianus_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v 1043._o himself_o the_o latter_a character_n though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v add_v very_o many_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n and_o other_o writer_n with_o much_o care_n and_o judgement_n his_o book_n end_v with_o his_o 197._o life_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o but_o it_o be_v continue_v 50_o year_n far_o by_o another_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n he_o so_o 3._o scrupulous_o adhere_v to_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o sometime_o retain_v even_o their_o very_a mistake_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v do_v he_o the_o justice_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o contradiction_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o ingenious_a person_n have_v late_o observe_v that_o he_o make_v his_o friend_n marianus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1052._o and_o
yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n seven_o year_n after_o a._n d._n 1059._o but_o in_o truth_n the_o gentleman_n himself_o be_v more_o upon_o the_o blunder_n than_o his_o author_n the_o phrase_n of_o saeculum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la do_v not_o as_o he_o imagine_v import_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o signify_v only_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o matt._n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n secular_a affair_n to_o turn_v regular_a and_o secluse_a it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a reproach_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n which_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n give_v of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o lead_v his_o follower_n into_o error_n like_v so_o many_o cattle_n break_v over_o a_o ditch_n eadmerus_n eadmerus_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n be_v our_o next_o historian_n who_o historia_n novorum_n etc._n etc._n be_v 1623._o publish_v by_o mr._n selden_n and_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o william_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o from_o the_o year_n 1066_o to_o 1122._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a gravity_n and_o unquestionable_a authority_n it_o afford_v no_o foolery_n of_o miracle_n so_o very_o rife_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o monk_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o story_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n 88_o hair_n have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o cloister_n he_o have_v temptation_n enough_o be_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o archbishop_n anselm_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n in_o the_o mighty_a dispute_n of_o his_o time_n about_o investiture_n and_o yet_o he_o approve_v himself_o a_o person_n of_o that_o steady_a loyalty_n to_o his_o country_n as_o to_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o management_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o unanswerable_a argument_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n his_o compare_v of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o pope_n gregory_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n be_v notable_a and_o either_o clear_v that_o of_o canterbury_n or_o cloud_n that_o of_o rome_n the_o character_n which_o selden_n himself_o give_v of_o he_o be_v that_o his_o style_n equal_v that_o of_o malmesbury_n his_o matter_n and_o composure_n exceed_v he_o his_o cotemporary_a aelfred_n monk_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o beverly_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o epitomiser_n of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n so_o that_o all_o the_o four_o 204._o general_a treatise_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o author_n may_v probable_o well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o deflorationes_fw-la galfredi_n but_o william_n monk_n and_o library-keeper_n malmesbury_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v a_o person_n of_o another_o figure_n and_o have_v have_v the_o high_a commendation_n imaginable_a give_v he_o by_o some_o of_o our_o best_a critic_n in_o english_a history_n one_o call_v he_o a_o s._n elegant_a learned_a and_o faithful_a historian_n another_o say_v he_o be_v the_o script_n only_a man_n of_o his_o time_n that_o have_v honest_o discharge_v the_o trust_n of_o such_o a_o writer_n and_o the_o three_o call_v he_o the_o hist._n chief_a of_o all_o our_o historian_n what_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n be_v his_o account_n 1601._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la in_o five_o book_n with_o a_o appendix_n in_o two_o more_o which_o he_o style_v historiae_fw-la novellae_fw-la in_o these_o we_o have_v a_o judicious_a collection_n of_o whatever_o he_o find_v on_o record_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n conclude_v his_o work_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o hearty_a a_o enemy_n as_o his_o patron_n robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n can_v possible_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o author_n in_o several_a of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v that_o i_o think_v himself_o have_v give_v a_o honest_a account_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o reg._n privatim_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la sub_fw-la open_a christi_fw-la gratulor_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ontinuam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la historiam_fw-la ordinaverim_fw-la post_fw-la bedam_fw-la vel_fw-la solus_fw-la vel_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o again_o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la veram_fw-la legem_fw-la secutus_fw-la historiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la posui_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la relatoribus_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la addidici_fw-la pit_n say_v he_o be_v epitomise_v by_o 723._o w._n horman_n sometime_o master_n of_o eaton-school_n but_o whether_o all_o his_o work_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o only_o be_v so_o contract_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o possible_o he_o only_o transcribe_v what_o 228._o simeon_n dunelmensis_n have_v before_o draw_v up_o to_o his_o hand_n this_o simeon_n dunelm_n and_o his_o cotemporary_a ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievaulx_n be_v our_o next_o historian_n of_o note_n in_o this_o century_n and_o have_v both_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o former_a be_v monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o durham_n a._n d._n 1164._o and_o might_n just_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o most_o 1._o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la which_o alone_o be_v now_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o his_o masterpiece_n be_v only_o a_o few_o indigested_a collection_n chief_o out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o very_a word_n he_o frequent_o copy_n abbot_n ealred_n not_o of_o 172._o revesby_n in_o lincolnshire_n but_o of_o rievaulx_n in_o yorkshire_n give_v we_o a_o short_a genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n but_o enlarge_n chief_o on_o the_o praise_n of_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n founder_n of_o a_o great_a many_o abbey_n for_o the_o cistertian_n his_o other_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n etc._n etc._n be_v treat_v on_o elsewhere_o i_o doubt_v sir_n george_n mackenzy_n 27._o baldredus_n abbess_n rynalis_fw-la be_v this_o very_a author_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o be_v at_o to_o distinguish_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v huntingdon_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o eight_o book_n conclude_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v publish_v by_o 1601._o sir_n henry_n savil._n in_o the_o preface_n he_o own_v himself_o a_o follower_n of_o bede_n in_o the_o main_a for_o the_o time_n he_o write_v in_o but_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n meet_v with_o in_o old_a library_n his_o first_o line_n will_v easy_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v real_o follow_v bede_n for_o he_o copy_n he_o to_o a_o word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v add_v any_o great_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o that_o author_n go_v he_o have_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o lie_v out_o of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n which_o bede_n never_o hear_v of_o and_o which_o the_o world_n may_v have_v want_v well_o enough_o after_o bede_n time_n he_o have_v many_o particular_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o our_o historian_n before_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o great_a truth_n that_o he_o write_v very_o 2._o confuse_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n he_o reduce_v to_o the_o several_a reign_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n but_o have_v not_o adjust_v they_o so_o well_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v john_n serlo_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n who_o as_o john_n 224._o pit_n tell_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la inter_fw-la scotiae_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o angliae_fw-la barones_n we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o this_o as_o that_o he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v remember_v in_o a_o proper_a place_n the_o general_a history_n write_v by_o richard_n of_o the_o 255._o devise_n and_o john_n of_o 258._o tilbury_n a_o london-divine_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v either_o of_o '_o they_o william_n of_o newburg_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o monastery_n in_o yorkshire_n neubrigensis_n of_o that_o name_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n though_o his_o true_a surname_n be_v little_a whence_o he_o sometime_o style_v himself_o petit_n or_o parvus_fw-la his_o history_n end_v at_o the_o year_n 1197._o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a 138._o a._n d._n 1220._o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age._n john_n pit_n 271._o think_v he_o appear_v too_o much_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o grandee_n at_o court_n to_o write_v a_o true_a history_n but_o by_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o begin_n
of_o it_o a_o man_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v he_o never_o read_v it_o he_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n of_o who_o history_n he_o give_v this_o sharp_a character_n that_o it_o contain_v only_o pro_fw-la expiandis_fw-la britonum_fw-la maculis_fw-la ridicula_fw-la figmenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o virun_n d._n powel_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n it_o appear_v he_o say_v from_o some_o of_o their_o history_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o antiquity_n that_o this_o william_n who_o those_o welsh_a historian_n call_v gwilym_n bach._n i_o gulielmus_fw-la parvus_fw-la put_v in_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n asaph_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v jeoffrey_n bishop_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1165._o and_o be_v disappoint_v fall_v into_o a_o mad_a humour_n of_o decry_v the_o whole_a principality_n of_o wales_n its_o history_n antiquity_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o he_o be_v large_a in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n etc._n etc._n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n his_o latin_a style_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o m._n paris_n and_o equal_v with_o those_o of_o eadmerus_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n by_o hist._n dr._n wat'_v 1201._o 13._o the_o thirteen_o century_n begin_v with_o gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o 268._o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o judicious_a antiquary_n and_o methodical_a historian_n and_o to_o have_v make_v excellent_a collection_n of_o the_o british_a and_o english_a story_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o trojan_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1200._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v these_o dormant_a tome_n can_v be_v discover_v for_o the_o reign_v of_o three_o king_n which_o be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o our_o general_n history_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pen_v now_o script_n extant_a be_v do_v with_o judgement_n enough_o about_o the_o same_o time_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr fly_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v 889._o say_v to_o have_v write_v and_o historical_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o relate_v that_o memorable_a passage_n mention_v also_o by_o some_o other_o historian_n of_o one_o simon_n thurvay_n forget_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v which_o be_v to_o a_o good_a pitch_n of_o eminence_n and_o turn_v perfect_a blockhead_n cotemporary_a to_o these_o two_o and_o a_o much_o great_a historian_n than_o both_o of_o they_o join_v hovedon_n be_v roger_n the_o hoveden_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v chaplain_n for_o some_o time_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o history_n be_v 1601._o publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n but_o as_o sir_n h._n frithborga_fw-la spelman_n observe_v there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o that_o foreign_a edition_n of_o this_o and_o all_o our_o other_o historian_n and_o therefore_o he_o well_o caution_n the_o english_a reader_n attentive_o to_o consider_v the_o spell_a of_o such_o word_n as_o be_v of_o our_o own_o growth_n as_o very_o frequent_o mistake_v by_o printer_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o country_n and_o language_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a censure_n which_o leland_n have_v give_v of_o this_o author_n dunolm_n qui_fw-la scrinia_fw-la simeonis_fw-la suppresso_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la strenue_fw-fr compilavit_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la avidulus_fw-la supposuit_fw-la mr._n selden_n justify_v he_o 2._o against_o this_o sharp_a sentence_n and_o sir_n henry_n savil_n give_v a_o quite_o different_a character_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o write_n script_n huntingdoniensis_fw-la &_o hovedenus_n say_v he_o authores_fw-la cuâ—â—_n primis_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o diligentes_fw-la verissimique_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la indices_fw-la he_o may_v possible_o have_v borrow_v something_o from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v improve_v his_o story_n add_v the_o year_n to_o many_o thing_n confuse_o relate_v in_o that_o writer_n after_o the_o year_n 802._o he_o fall_v indeed_o a_o little_a into_o confusion_n himself_o jumble_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n touch_v on_o before_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o form_n or_o order_n but_o after_o three_o or_o four_o page_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o go_v on_o regular_o enough_o there_o be_v in_o his_o book_n many_o letter_n speech_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v good_a material_n towards_o a_o general_n church_n history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1291._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v diligent_a search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o library_n in_o england_n for_o hoveden_n history_n to_o adjust_a the_o dispute_n about_o the_o homage_n due_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n which_o say_v my_o 272._o author_n it_o clear_v effectual_o at_o the_o same_o time_n joh._n oxfordius_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v 265._o report_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o english_a chronicle_n and_o we_o may_v look_v for_o some_o good_a remark_n from_o a_o person_n employ_v as_o he_o be_v on_o a_o embassy_n to_o rome_n there_o true_o to_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o account_n of_o archbishop_n becket_n behaviour_n hector_n boethius_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v his_o history_n and_o applaud_v he_o as_o a_o writer_n next_o to_o his_o mighty_a jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o time_n the_o next_o historian_n of_o note_n and_o figure_n be_v ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n diceto_n or_o disseto_o dean_n of_o london_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o sometime_o refer_v to_o a_o 677._o chronological_a account_n of_o our_o british_a king_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n which_o must_v have_v reach_v much_o high_a than_o any_o thing_n hitherto_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n and_o such_o a_o work_n in_o several_a part_n contain_v a_o british_a chronicle_n from_o brute_n to_o cadwallador_n and_o a_o english_a one_o from_o hengist_n to_o king_n harold_n the_o industrious_a mr._n wharton_n 27._o say_v he_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v in_o the_o norfolk-library_n the_o two_o treatise_n which_o concern_v we_o at_o present_a and_o be_v already_o script_n print_v be_v his_o abbreviationes_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la and_o his_o imagine_v historiarum_fw-la the_o former_a whereof_o contain_v a_o abstract_n of_o our_o history_n but_o chief_o in_o church-matter_n down_o to_o the_o conquest_n and_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o portraiture_n of_o some_o of_o our_o king_n more_o at_o length_n end_v with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n mr._n selden_n be_v much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o scrip._n author_n and_o his_o work_n though_o all_o that_o be_v here_o remember_v be_v usual_o copy_v out_o of_o other_o writer_n who_o be_v often_o transcribe_v verbatim_o dr._n gale_n meet_v with_o a_o better_a copy_n of_o his_o abbreviation_n than_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n and_o have_v take_v occasion_n in_o discourse_v 14._o upon_o that_o subject_a to_o show_v how_o mischievous_o the_o old_a monk_n of_o canterbury_n use_v to_o corrupt_v their_o manuscript_n diceto_n talon_n lie_v main_o towards_o church-history_n and_o on_o that_o topick_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o he_o more_o than_o once_o if_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la ever_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o 281._o english_a chronicle_n it_o ought_v to_o come_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o time_n with_o these_o of_o diceto_n but_o i_o very_o much_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o report_n hither_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v the_o famous_a 154._o exchequerman_n king_n henry_n the_o second_v nephew_n gervase_n of_o tilbury_n who_o beside_o the_o black_a book_n to_o be_v remember_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v a_o large_a historical_a commentary_n upon_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 3._o illustrationes_fw-la galfredi_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o four_o walter_n monk_n of_o coventry_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a remembrance_n coventriensis_n as_o perhaps_o very_a well_o merit_v the_o account_n give_v of_o he_o by_o john_n 290._o leland_n who_o say_v the_o two_o main_a ornament_n of_o a_o historian_n sincera_fw-la side_n &_o lucidus_fw-la ordo_fw-la be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o authority_n bale_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v 74._o immortali_fw-la vir_fw-la dignus_fw-la memoria_fw-la but_o his_o three_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o annal_n for_o which_o these_o man_n send_v we_o to_o bennet_n college_n be_v all_o one_o be_v chief_o collection_n out_o of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n r._n hoveden_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n some_o few_o thing_n of_o note_n and_o consequence_n he_o have_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o those_o author_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o coventry_n a._n d._n 1217._o and_o therefore_o alexander_n 15._o essebiensis_n epitome_n of_o our_o english_a annal_n peter_n 297._o henham_n history_n and_o r._n 292._o niger_n continue_v by_o
his_o namesake_n 301._o ralph_n abbot_n of_o coggeshal_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n soon_o after_o these_o appear_v matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n paris_n one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a historian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n his_o historia_n major_n contain_v the_o annal_n at_o large_a of_o eight_o of_o our_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1571._o and_o the_o 1606._o zurich_n edition_n only_o copy_v from_o that_o it_o be_v again_o verbatim_o reprint_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n be_v only_o correct_v by_o 1640._o dr._n wats_n who_o beautify_v it_o with_o addition_n of_o various_a readins_n the_o author_n be_v large_a additamenta_fw-la and_o his_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n a_o good_a glossary_a of_o his_o own_o composure_n etc._n etc._n among_o other_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o publish_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o former_a edition_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v hereby_o effectual_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v vile_o corrupt_v that_o historian_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o case_n be_v not_o better_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o can_v be_v have_v of_o it_o from_o the_o year_n 1259._o wherein_n m._n paris_n die_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o death_n it_o be_v continue_v by_o will._n rishanger_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n as_o some_o inform_v we_o other_o will_v needs_o affirm_v that_o paris_n himself_o have_v a_o very_a small_a hand_n in_o the_o whole_a have_v only_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1235._o the_o rest_n be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o one_o roger_n de_fw-fr windleshore_n or_o windsor_n the_o ms._n copy_n of_o his_o history_n in_o cotton_n library_n call_v he_o rogerus_fw-la wendoure_n de_fw-fr wendover_n prio_fw-la de_fw-fr bealvair_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n before_o that_o time_n they_o pâ—aefaâ—_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o interpolation_n of_o m._n paris_n who_o for_o some_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o do_v not_o break_v off_o at_o the_o year_n 1250._o as_o it_o appear_v he_o design_v but_o continue_a writing_n to_o his_o death_n the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v do_v certain_o begin_v his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o creation_n though_o we_o now_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o conquest_n unless_o as_o the_o tigurin_n publisher_n of_o he_o guess_n that_o which_o now_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v in_o reality_n the_o true_a work_n of_o mat._n paris_n this_o undoubted_o be_v as_o much_o the_o offspring_n of_o roger_n de_fw-fr wendover_n as_o that_o follow_a part_n now_o publish_v be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o m._n paris_n as_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v the_o abovementioned_a manuscript_n copy_n the_o whole_a book_n manifest_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o candour_n and_o exactness_n in_o its_o author_n who_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o particular_a a_o relation_n of_o the_o brave_a repulse_n give_v by_o many_o of_o our_o prince_n to_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o such_o a_o heretical_a history_n come_v to_o survive_v thus_o long_o quam_fw-la fuit_fw-la animo_fw-la infensissimâ—_n in_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quivis_fw-la facile_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligere_fw-la say_v cardinal_n 996._o baronius_n the_o english_a whereof_o be_v only_o this_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o a_o singular_a courage_n and_o one_o that_o dare_v maintain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o sovereign_n imperial_a crown_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papal_a crosier_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v either_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n for_o he_o indiscriminate_o lasâ—es_v upon_o occasion_n every_o body_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o forementioned_a work_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o chronica_fw-la and_o vv._n lambard_n first_o christen_v it_o historia_n minor_n it_o begin_v as_o the_o former_a with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1250_o have_v in_o it_o several_a particular_n of_o note_n omit_v in_o the_o large_a history_n the_o fair_a copy_n of_o this_o book_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o â—_z own_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n at_o st._n james_n one_o john_n shepshed_n be_v 313._o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o m._n paris_n and_o be_v by_z john_n stow_z assert_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o english_a history_n we_o may_v probable_o bring_v in_o also_o robert_n of_o gloucester_n for_o another_o of_o his_o cotemporary_n since_o archbishop_n 29._o usher_n and_o 8._o mr._n camden_n be_v both_o positive_a that_o he_o live_v some_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o rhyme_a chronicle_n be_v in_o english_a and_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o much_o it_o may_v be_v as_o ever_o he_o will_v desire_v either_o from_o 535._o mr._n selden_n or_o 112._o mr._n wood._n the_o chronicle_n of_o 1684._o mailros_n though_o its_o title_n may_v seem_v to_o rank_v it_o among_o mailros_n the_o record_n of_o another_o kingdom_n yet_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o place_n among_o our_o english_a historian_n since_o it_o chief_o insist_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o abbot_n of_o prior_n of_o dundrainand_n in_o galloway_n a_o nursery_n under_o mailros_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v afterward_o continue_v by_o several_a hand_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1270._o there_o be_v very_a little_a relate_v to_o the_o northern_a history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o year_n 1142._o when_o the_o little_a convent_n of_o dundrainand_n be_v found_v save_o what_o be_v borrow_a from_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v after_o that_o time_n that_o the_o character_n which_o the_o publisher_n give_v of_o this_o chronicle_n exhibet_fw-la principum_fw-la procerum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d borealibus_fw-la istis_fw-la oris_n successiones_fw-la be_v most_o agreeable_a from_o the_o year_n 1262_o the_o continuator_fw-la whoever_o have_v the_o turn_n to_o be_v register_n at_o that_o time_n be_v as_o dull_a and_o whimsical_a as_o any_o monk_n need_v be_v it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o simon_n monfort_n the_o famous_a earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o he_o have_v so_o overdo_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o great_a many_o author_n of_o note_n that_o have_v publish_v some_o story_n a_o little_a romantic_a and_o yet_o have_v find_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o general_a historian_n of_o this_o age_n be_v of_o a_o much_o low_a form_n historian_n and_o less_o weight_n than_o these_o already_o mention_v such_o be_v elias_n de_fw-fr evesham_n and_o his_o namesake_n elias_n the_o trickingham_n who_o be_v 351._o both_o say_v to_o have_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o there_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o latter_n chronicle_n among_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n manuscript_n which_o end_v a._n d._n 1268._o peter_n ickeham_n a_o 355._o kentish_a man_n bear_v and_o sometime_o a_o student_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1274._o collect_v the_o british_a and_o english_a history_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o brute_n and_o continue_v they_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o this_o chronicle_n be_v 26._o say_v to_o have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o sir_n symonds_n de_fw-fr ewe_n and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o 116._o mr._n wharton_n acquaint_v we_o be_v now_o at_o lambeth_n john_n buriensir_fw-fr abbot_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1280._o write_v also_o 361._o english_a annal_n wherein_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o and_o r._n groste_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n possible_o this_o buriensis_fw-la may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 448._o burgensis_n and_o all_o one_o with_o john_n abbot_n of_o peterburgh_n who_o be_v ms._n chronicle_n be_v quote_v by_o 115._o mr._n wharton_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o middle_n whereof_o that_o abbot_n certain_o flourish_v 1301._o wike_v tho._n wike_v call_v by_o leland_n vicanus_fw-la by_o other_o wicâ—ius_n ought_v to_o begin_v the_o fourteen_o century_n though_o both_o bale_n and_o pit_n bring_v he_o
the_o one_o whereof_o he_o style_v 17._o breviarium_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o brute_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1234._o after_o the_o conquest_n he_o copy_n most_o from_o m._n paris_n and_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o his_o chronological_a part_n his_o cantab_n historia_n major_n as_o he_o call_v his_o other_o work_n consist_v of_o large_a collection_n out_o of_o other_o common_a historian_n save_v only_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 3_o john_n sherburn_n a_o monk_n who_o write_v clarendon_n chronica_fw-la britannorum_fw-la from_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o trojan_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o 4._o john_n henfield_n a_o monk_n of_o battle-abby_n who_o draw_v a_o carliol_n abstract_n of_o our_o chronicle_n down_o to_o the_o same_o time_n 5._o john_n langden_n 607._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o possible_o be_v all_o one_o with_o john_n langton_n another_o of_o the_o same_o 625._o authentic_a gentleman_n historian_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n who_o be_v say_v to_o die_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n a._n d._n 1434._o tho._n walsingham_n walsingham_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o very_o probable_o regin_v professor_n of_o history_n in_o that_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o make_v something_o a_o better_a figure_n than_o the_o last_o mention_v and_o according_o both_o his_o historia_fw-la brevis_fw-la and_o his_o hypodigma_n neustriae_fw-la have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o archbishop_n 1574._o parker_n his_o short_a history_n begin_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o reign_n where_o m._n paris_n end_v his_o and_o he_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v paris_n continuator_fw-la be_v his_o language_n answerable_a to_o his_o matter_n the_o account_n he_o give_v be_v well_o enough_o and_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o for_o many_o thing_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n indeed_o his_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v whole_o borrow_a from_o sir_n thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n his_o ypodigma_n neustriae_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o normandy_n give_v a_o account_n at_o large_a of_o that_o dukedom_n from_o the_o time_n it_o come_v first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o rollo_n and_o his_o dane_n down_o to_o the_o six_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v many_o occurrence_n not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v john_n wethamstede_n the_o first_o chron._n opposer_n of_o the_o story_n of_o king_n brutus_n and_o nicolas_n cantelupus_n the_o cambridge_n historiographer_n who_o be_v also_o report_v to_o have_v pen_v a_o 635._o general_n chronicle_n of_o england_n the_o next_o historian_n of_o note_n be_v john_n harding_n a_o harding_n northern_a 30._o englishman_n and_o a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o scottish_a nation_n against_o who_o he_o carry_v arm_n in_o several_a expedition_n he_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o history_n whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a vassalage_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o hear_v there_o be_v in_o scotland_n a_o old_a record_n that_o put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o dispute_n he_o go_v with_o great_a hazard_n thither_o in_o disguise_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n bring_v it_o away_o and_o show_v it_o to_o hen._n v._o hen._n vi_o and_o edw._n iu._n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o dedicate_v his_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o english_a rhyme_n whereof_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a 63._o writer_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v living_n though_o very_o old_a in_o the_o year_n 1461._o so_o that_o nic._n montacute_n about_o that_o time_n 657._o master_n of_o eaton-school_n and_o a_o collector_n of_o english_a history_n may_v be_v reckon_v his_o cotemporary_a as_o may_v also_o roger_n albanus_n a_o 644._o carmelite_n of_o london_n who_o draw_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o some_o of_o our_o king_n william_n caxton_n caxton_n of_o who_o continuation_n of_o trevisa_n something_o have_v be_v note_v already_o seem_v to_o challenge_v the_o next_o place_n after_o harding_n he_o be_v a_o menial_a servant_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o to_z margaret_z duchess_n of_o burgundy_n sister_n to_o our_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o in_o flanders_n he_o afterward_o return_v into_o england_n where_o find_v as_o he_o say_v a_o imperfect_a history_n begin_v by_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n say_z john_n pit_n very_o 671._o unadvised_o he_o continue_v it_o in_o english_a giving_z it_o only_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o 1515._o fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o this_o work_n be_v owe_v to_o this_o author_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o but_o he_o now_o usual_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o inhabit_v of_o his_o island_n and_o end_n the_o last_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o a._n d._n 1483._o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o court-transaction_n of_o his_o own_o time_n will_v encourage_v his_o reader_n to_o hope_v for_o great_a matter_n from_o he_o but_o his_o fancy_n seem_v to_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o a_o undertake_n above_o his_o strength_n john_n rosse_n rosse_n or_o rous_n be_v a_o person_n somewhat_o better_o qualify_v to_o write_v history_n be_v a_o man_n of_o tolerable_a part_n and_o singular_a industry_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o warwick_n 77._o and_o breed_v at_o oxford_n he_o travel_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n and_o have_v make_v large_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o library_n where_o he_o come_v relate_v to_o the_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o at_o last_o retire_v to_o guy_n cliff_n about_o a_o mile_n from_o warwick_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o avon_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1491._o his_o history_n of_o our_o king_n be_v still_o cantabr_n extant_a wherein_o be_v many_o collection_n illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o university_n hereupon_o he_o be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o our_o oxford-antriquary_a who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o his_o judgement_n equal_v his_o pain_n 1501._o fabian_n the_o first_o post_n in_o the_o sixteen_o century_n be_v due_a to_o rob._n fabian_n a_o eminent_a merchant_n and_o some_o time_n sheriff_n of_o london_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1512._o both_o bale_n and_o pit_n subdivide_v his_o historical_a write_n into_o a_o great_a many_o several_a treatise_n but_o i_o presume_v that_o which_o they_o call_v his_o historiarum_fw-la concordantiae_fw-la be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o chronicle_n be_v 1559._o publish_v and_o do_v indeed_o consist_v of_o seven_o part_n whereof_o the_o six_o first_o bring_v down_o his_o story_n from_o brutus_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o be_v chief_o take_v out_o of_o jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o seven_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o several_a king_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o henry_n the_o vii_o he_o be_v very_o particular_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o london_n many_o good_a thing_n be_v note_v by_o he_o which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o that_o great_a city_n hardly_o to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bailiff_n mayor_n and_o sheriff_n with_o the_o chief_a transaction_n in_o their_o several_a year_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o great_a follower_n of_o r._n higden_n he_o mix_v all_o along_o the_o french_a history_n with_o the_o english_a but_o in_o different_a chapter_n he_o translate_v his_o author_n very_o literal_o whence_o monmouth_n phrase_n of_o ferro_fw-la &_o flamma_n vastare_fw-la be_v render_v etc._n to_o waste_v with_o iron_n and_o fire_n &_o c._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o part_n he_o observe_v higden_n method_n of_o make_v his_o year_n commence_v at_o michaelmas_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v understand_v how_o william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o october_n 1067._o cardinal_n woolsey_n be_v say_v to_o have_v procure_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o history_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o to_o be_v burn_v because_o say_v my_o 62._o author_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a either_o in_o his_o reason_n or_o relation_n the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v thereby_o too_o plain_o discover_v this_o cardinal_n be_v menial_a servant_n john_n skuish_v squisus_fw-la or_o squisius_fw-la be_v 709._o report_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o notable_a epitome_n of_o our_o chronicle_n about_o the_o year_n 1630._o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o direct_v the_o reader_n where_o to_o meet_v with_o it_o polydore_v virgil_n virgil._n be_v the_o most_o recomplished_a writer_n for_o elegancy_n and_o clearness_n of_o style_n that_o this_o age_n afford_v so_o much_o the_o isis._n
give_v the_o pope_n a_o true_a account_n of_o becket_n behaviour_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v real_o draw_v up_o a_o journal_n of_o his_o embassy_n with_o a_o apology_n for_o his_o master_n i_o can_v assure_o inform_v the_o reader_n though_o hector_n boethius_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v it_o and_o recommend_v it_o as_o a_o treatise_n high_o worth_a the_o perusal_n three_o of_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_n many_o historical_a book_n be_v likewise_o 281._o report_v to_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o mr._n wharton_n 169._o mention_n a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o same_o reign_n by_o benedictus_n some_o 241._o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o in_o speed_n chronicle_n be_v compose_v by_o dr._n barcham_n archbishop_n bancroft'_v chaplain_n and_o pen_v chief_o in_o confutation_n of_o one_o bolton_n a_o papist_n who_o have_v new_o enlarge_v too_o far_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o becket_n insolent_a carriage_n to_o his_o prince_n these_o be_v most_o the_o king_n friend_n and_o such_o as_o engage_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o english_a monarchy_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o good_a saint_n thomas_n must_v be_v learn_v from_o those_o that_o have_v record_v the_o action_n suffering_n and_o miracle_n of_o that_o worthy_a roman_a saint_n and_o martyr_n a_o account_n whereof_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o their_o proper_a 13._o place_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a expedition_z into_o the_o holy_a land_n i._n gain_v he_o so_o much_o repute_v that_o he_o be_v as_o high_o extol_v by_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o his_o father_n be_v reproach_v for_o his_o persecution_n of_o their_o st._n thomas_n the_o chief_a remarkable_n in_o his_o life_n that_o part_n of_o it_o especial_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o levant_n be_v large_o treat_v on_o by_o rich._n 28._o divisiensis_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o devise_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n walter_n 263._o constantiensis_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o travel_n will._n 266._o peregrinus_n so_o call_v from_o the_o peregrination_n he_o also_o make_v in_o attendance_n on_o this_o king_n and_o rich._n 268._o canonicus_n augustine_n canon_n of_o st._n trinity_n in_o london_n another_o of_o his_o retinue_n jos._n iscanus_n or_o of_o exeter_z have_v the_o like_a curiosity_n follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o at_o his_o return_n celebrate_v his_o act_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v aâ—tiocheidos_n it_o be_v in_o heroic_a verse_n and_o in_o a_o 317._o style_n and_o strain_n of_o poetry_n much_o beyond_o what_o one_o will_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o age._n john_n leland_n who_o think_v himself_o as_o great_a a_o master_n and_o judge_n in_o poetry_n as_o history_n say_v of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v b._n poeta_fw-la britannus_n omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la elegantissiâ—us_fw-la and_o call_v his_o book_n opâ—s_v immortal_a his_o life_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o 304._o stephen_n laugton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 316._o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n the_o famous_a school-man_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o particular_a direction_n where_o to_o look_v for_o these_o as_o for_o â—n_n 824._o anonymous_n manuscript_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o library_n of_o magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n the_o learned_a 1687._o dr._n gale_n have_v oblige_v we_o with_o one_o of_o the_o large_a of_o this_o king_n journal_o take_v by_o one_o jeâ—ffrey_n vinesauf_n or_o de_fw-fr vino_fw-la salâ—â—_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o the_o forementioned_a walter_n constantiensis_n who_o sometime_o he_o say_v be_v also_o call_v walter_n oxoniensis_n he_o likewise_o believe_v that_o richard_n of_o the_o devise_n and_o richard_n the_o canon_n be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o store_n enlarge_v by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o have_v lose_v some_o of_o our_o former_a stock_n king_n john_n unhappy_a reign_n be_v not_o a_o subject_a so_o take_v as_o that_o of_o his_o brother_n john_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o so_o many_o curious_a author_n john_n de_fw-fr forda_n or_o fordeham_n who_o be_v ignorant_o confound_v with_o john_n fordon_n the_o scottish_a historian_n by_o 249._o john_n pit_n be_v the_o first_o that_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v this_o king_n chaplain_n have_v opportunity_n enough_o of_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o unbiased_a honesty_n as_o to_o reveal_v it_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la live_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v 281._o say_v to_o have_v likewise_o pen_v his_o story_n and_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o will_v discover_v that_o warmness_n of_o temper_n which_o run_v through_o all_o that_o author_n write_n some_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o present_a age_n have_v think_v the_o extraordinary_a freak_n of_o this_o prince_n worth_a their_o consider_v and_o have_v therefore_o bestow_v good_a pain_n in_o collect_v and_o methodize_v the_o most_o notable_a transaction_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o these_o dr._n barcham_n history_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v publish_v in_o speed_n chronicle_n and_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o a_o industrious_a 10._o antiquary_n give_v this_o character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o show_v more_o read_v and_o judgement_n than_o any_o life_n beside_o in_o that_o history_n and_o another_o deuâ—â—sh_n witty_a author_n say_v it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o reign_v of_o that_o book_n for_o profound_a pen_v the_o voluminous_a 1670._o will._n prynne_n have_v also_o careful_o and_o large_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o public_a occurrence_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o the_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o ancient_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o english_a monarch_n against_o all_o foreign_a encroachment_n and_o innovation_n whatever_o henry_n the_o three_o long_a reign_n may_v seem_v to_o afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o employ_v one_o man_n pen_n iii_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o disturbance_n give_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o time_n by_o s._n monfort_n and_o the_o other_o baron_n so_o few_o memorable_a thing_n happen_v in_o so_o many_o year_n that_o it_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v very_o nice_o inquire_v into_o in_o a_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o learned_a 1679._o sir_n robert_n cotton_n remain_n the_o table_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n reckon_v the_o last_o of_o the_o sixteen_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o compile_v in_o a_o critical_a way_n but_o the_o reader_n to_o his_o great_a disappointment_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o former_a edition_n of_o that_o treatise_n as_o publish_v by_o james_n howel_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o victorious_a prince_n i._n and_o his_o achievement_n in_o scotland_n deserve_v to_o be_v record_v by_o some_o person_n of_o ability_n suitable_a to_o so_o noble_a a_o undertake_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o carry_v robert_n baston_n 101._o prior_n of_o scarborough_n with_o he_o into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o describe_v his_o battle_n and_o particular_o the_o famous_a siege_n of_o sterling_n this_o be_v do_v in_o pretty_a elegant_a heroic_n but_o the_o author_n be_v the_o next_o year_n unfortunate_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o scot_n be_v by_o the_o overpower_v command_n and_o severity_n of_o r._n bruce_n oblige_v to_o recâ—nt_v all_o and_o to_o extol_v the_o scotch_a nation_n as_o high_o as_o he_o have_v late_o magnify_v the_o english_a will._n rishanger_n who_o be_v historiographer-royal_a during_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n compose_v a_o special_a treatise_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o whereof_o i_o presume_v three_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o man_n be_v write_v entitle_v by_o 403._o j._n pit_n and_o other_o de_fw-fr joanne_n baileolo_fw-la rege_fw-la super_fw-la electione_n regis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ad_fw-la scotiam_fw-la be_v only_o so_o many_o several_a part_n edward_n the_o second_v misfortune_n be_v very_o honest_o ii_o without_o either_o flattery_n or_o contempt_n write_v by_o stephen_n eiton_n or_o eden_n a_o 410._o canon_n regular_n of_o warter_n in_o yorkshire_n sometime_o about_o the_o year_n 1320._o his_o life_n be_v more_o accurate_o pen_v in_o french_a by_o sir_n thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n who_o be_v knight_v by_o 233._o edward_n the_o first_o be_v counsellor_n to_o edward_n the_o second_o and_o live_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o more_o prosperous_a reign_n it_o be_v first_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o 217._o walter_n baker_n or_o swinburn_n canon_n of_o osney_n
near_o oxford_n and_o have_v be_v frequent_o publish_v in_o english_a by_o our_o general_a chronicler_n in_o our_o age_n sir_n henry_n carey_n lord_n viscount_n faulkland_n write_v the_o 1680._o history_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a prince_n with_o choice_n political_a observation_n on_o he_o and_o his_o unhappy_a favourite_n gaveston_n and_o spencer_n there_o be_v also_o a_o historical_a poem_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o it_o appear_v abroad_o much_o 1629._o soon_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o author_n be_v rich._n hobert_n a_o young_a brother_n to_o sir_n henry_n who_o himself_o make_v some_o additional_a observation_n that_o be_v 501._o of_o good_a use_n and_o ornament_n to_o it_o edward_n the_o three_o reign_v long_a and_o prosperous_o iii_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v assure_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o one_o writer_n who_o have_v single_o treat_v on_o those_o glory_n and_o success_n that_o attend_v he_o i_o doubt_v whether_o walter_n hemmingford_n chronicle_n of_o this_o king_n be_v as_o certain_o extant_a as_o that_o large_a history_n of_o he_o which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n for_o though_o 456._o bale_n and_o pit_n assert_v it_o ms._n leland_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o can_v escape_v the_o diligent_a and_o curious_a enquiry_n of_o the_o forementioned_a worthy_a person_n who_o have_v encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o his_o send_v abroad_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o our_o old_a manuscript_n historian_n the_o like_a scruple_n i_o have_v upon_o i_o as_o to_o some_o other_o res_fw-la gestae_fw-la of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o robert_n bale_n sometime_o recorder_n of_o london_n and_o yet_o john_n pit_n 654._o aver_v that_o in_o his_o time_n such_o a_o treatise_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o choice_a rarity_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n in_o their_o public_a library_n together_o with_o some_o historical_a piece_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v pen_v which_o more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o that_o city_n the_o victorious_a achievement_n of_o the_o black_a prince_n fall_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n make_v up_o a_o good_a share_n of_o its_o story_n and_o these_o be_v collect_v and_o 530._o separately_z treat_v on_o in_o french_a by_o will._n packington_n who_o be_v secretary_n and_o treasurer_n to_o that_o hero_n and_o constant_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o war_n the_o english_a historian_n will_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o and_o many_o of_o the_o follow_a reign_n this_o kingdom_n be_v so_o constant_o engage_v against_o the_o unite_a policy_n and_o force_n both_o of_o france_n and_o scotland_n that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o consult_v the_o account_n give_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o especial_o since_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enemy_n if_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o country_n be_v of_o double_a value_n with_o that_o of_o a_o friend_n richard_n the_o second_v good_a success_n in_o ireland_n ii_o be_v so_o far_o out-balanced_a by_o the_o other_o more_o unlucky_a adventure_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o have_v think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o write_v his_o life_n except_o only_o a_o poor_a knight_n of_o john_n pits_n creation_n that_o author_n 576._o say_v that_o one_o sir_n john_n gower_n a_o yorkshire_n knight_n and_o cotemporary_a with_o the_o famous_a chaucer_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1402._o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o deal_n of_o monument_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o latin_a chronicle_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o there_o be_v indeed_o one_o mr._n john_n gower_n a_o note_a poet_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n he_o mention_n this_o witty_a person_n take_v the_o liberty_n that_o have_v always_o be_v allow_v to_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n to_o make_v free_a with_o his_o prince_n and_o mr._n 325._o stow_n or_o his_o continuer_n howes_n have_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o translate_v the_o elegy_n he_o make_v on_o this_o king_n be_v untimely_a death_n which_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o whole_a chronicle_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a treatise_n late_o write_v and_o publish_v by_o 1690._o sir_n robert_n howard_n which_o in_o the_o title-page_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o but_o the_o author_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o right_o name_v it_o reflection_n upon_o some_o select_a passage_n in_o they_o his_o design_n be_v to_o give_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o hazard_n and_o madness_n of_o a_o prince_n follow_v the_o misguide_a meteor_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o misadventure_n of_o these_o two_o unhappy_a king_n with_o the_o triumph_n of_o their_o prosperous_a predecessor_n to_o show_v what_o 17._o glory_n and_o safety_n wise_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n have_v obtain_v and_o what_o ruin_n the_o cruelty_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o subject_n this_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o well-penned_a political_a essay_n which_o will_v very_o much_o advantage_v our_o english_a historian_n in_o give_v he_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o many_o otherwise_o dark_a occurrence_n in_o those_o reign_v henry_n the_o four_o surprise_v and_o pompous_a accession_n to_o the_o throne_n iu._n be_v a_o more_o proper_a subject_n for_o a_o poet_n to_o descant_n upon_o than_o the_o melancholic_a reign_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o foremention_v northern_a bard_n write_v his_o panegyric_n pit_n also_o 598._o say_v that_o rob._n mascall_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v employ_v in_o several_a embassy_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o die_v at_o ludlow_n in_o the_o year_n 1417._o he_o leave_v among_o other_o thing_n a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr suis_fw-fr legationibus_fw-la sir_n john_n hayward_n king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v historiographer_n at_o chelsey_n write_v henry_n the_o four_o life_n among_o other_o and_o have_v the_o repute_n in_o those_o day_n of_o a_o good_a clean_a pen_n and_o smooth_a style_n though_o some_o have_v since_o blame_v he_o for_o be_v a_o little_a too_o 824._o dramatical_a henry_n the_o five_o be_v a_o most_o heroic_a prince_n v._n and_o his_o single_a victory_n at_o agincourt_n may_v have_v afford_v matter_n for_o more_o volume_n than_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v have_v be_v write_v on_o his_o whole_a reign_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o exploit_n be_v careful_o record_v by_o peter_n 616._o basset_n who_o be_v of_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o a_o attendant_n on_o he_o in_o all_o his_o triumph_n but_o what_o the_o same_o 824._o person_n write_v of_o another_o anonymous_n author_n who_o translate_v livy_n history_n into_o english_a and_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o be_v common_a with_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o life_n be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o one_o who_o call_v himself_o titus_n livius_n who_o by_o that_o name_n dedicate_v it_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o be_v still_o quote_v by_o stow_n and_o other_o we_o have_v to_o this_o day_n two_o good_a copy_n of_o his_o work_n one_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o bennet_n college_n out_o of_o these_o careful_o collate_v a_o three_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o press_n by_o the_o 66._o worthy_a publisher_n of_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la which_o with_o several_a other_o historical_a treatise_n some_o whereof_o have_v be_v print_v be_v afterward_o purchase_v by_o that_o indefatigable_a promoter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n the_o late_a pious_a bishop_n fell._n this_o treatise_n be_v abundant_o quote_v by_o our_o general_n chronicler_n but_o no_o piece_n of_o history_n relish_v so_o well_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v when_o we_o have_v it_o from_o its_o first_o author_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o good_a prelate_n executor_n will_v do_v he_o and_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o public_a so_o much_o right_o as_o to_o print_v it_o together_o with_o the_o like_a valuable_a manuscript_n which_o have_v thus_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n what_o be_v do_v by_o sir_n george_n carew_n earl_n of_o totness_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v remit_v into_o j._n speed_n chronicle_n where_o the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o some_o remark_n become_v a_o statesman_n a_o general_n and_o a_o scholar_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o father_n be_v great_a vi._n be_v as_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o book_n of_o devotion_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o arm_n and_o feat_n
collect_v his_o 1661._o cambria_n triumphans_fw-la or_o ancient_a and_o modern_a british_a and_o welsh_a history_n from_o brute_n to_o charles_n the_o first_o nic._n allen_n britanneis_n ten_o book_n whereof_o be_v now_o in_o ms._n in_o bodley_n library_n come_v no_o low_a than_o the_o conquest_n p._n 107._o l._n 4._o from_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n to_o that_o of_o valentinian_n about_o five_o hundred_o he_o shall_v say_v four_o hundred_o year_n the_o etc._n etc._n p._n 104._o *_o l._n 20._o bodley_n be_v library_n but_o the_o transcript_n of_o it_o in_o eleven_o volume_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o late_a pious_a bishop_n fall_v be_v not_o in_o the_o musaeum_fw-la ashmoleanum_n as_o p._n dr._n hickes_n be_v inform_v p._n 111._o l._n 20._o laur._n nowell_n p._n 121._o l._n 19_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o short_a life_n of_o this_o great_a king_n 1634._o publish_v by_o r._n powel_n a_o lawyer_n who_o have_v be_v at_o no_o contemptible_a pain_n to_o make_v up_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o aelfred_n and_o charles_n the_o first_o p._n 128._o l._n 12._o put_v together_o a_o short_a chronicle_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n from_o hengist_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a by_o 1634_o dan._n langhorn_n 1679._o who_o chief_a author_n be_v those_o publish_v by_o sir_n hen._n savil_n and_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n he_o have_v 1673._o former_o give_v we_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o island_n previous_a to_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n wherein_o among_o other_o remain_n of_o those_o dark_a time_n we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pictish_a king_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o history_n be_v 134._o much_o desire_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o the_o author_n if_o yet_o live_v shall_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o gratify_v they_o p._n 139._o l._n 15._o wormius_n be_v use_v p._n 140._o l._n 14._o own_o nation_n some_o part_n of_o this_o fall_v happy_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o tho._n bartholine_n be_v friend_n the_o bishop_n of_o scalholt_n who_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o print_v a._n d._n 1689._o p._n 152._o l._n 23._o galfredi_n but_o in_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a leland_n see_v this_o author_n be_v entire_a history_n which_o end_v anno_fw-la 29_o hen._n 1._o he_o have_v make_v collection_n out_o of_o it_o wherein_o as_o in_o some_o other_o passage_n cite_v by_o r._n higden_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n not_o find_v in_o jeoffrey_n which_o consider_v withal_o that_o aelfred_n may_v probable_o be_v reckon_v as_o early_o a_o writer_n as_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o monmouth_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a story_n p._n 159._o l._n 17._o judgement_n enough_o so_o much_o encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o look_v after_o the_o whole_a that_o we_o be_v sure_a leland_n have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o entire_a copy_n the_o prologue_n whereof_o he_o have_v 105._o transcribe_v as_o likewise_o many_o follow_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n ibid._n l._n ult_n blockhead_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o this_o history_n till_o we_o find_v the_o historian_n himself_o which_o be_v more_o than_o either_o bishop_n godwine_n or_o mr._n wharton_n can_v do_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n p._n 161._o l._n 3._o temporum_fw-la indices_fw-la and_o indeed_o leland_n himself_o be_v afterward_o of_o the_o like_a opinion_n for_o in_o his_o book_n 183._o de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o be_v a_o plagiary_n but_o give_v he_o this_o great_a character_n mortuo_fw-la henrico_n rege_fw-la sc_n ejus_fw-la nominis_fw-la secundo_fw-la omne_fw-la studium_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la scribendam_fw-la contulit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la negotio_fw-la si_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la si_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la si_fw-la sanctam_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectes_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la quotquot_fw-la seculis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la scriptores_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la seipsum_fw-la superavit_fw-la p._n 163._o l._n 3._o library_n this_o british_a chronicle_n be_v probable_o the_o same_o that_o be_v print_v by_o 553._o dr._n gale_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o former_a author_n who_o he_o call_v brome_n this_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o jo._n bromius_n or_o bramus_fw-la quote_v sometime_o by_o dr._n caius_n and_o 1589._o franc._n thynne_n but_o must_v be_v different_a from_o jo._n bramis_n the_o friar_n of_o gorleston_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confound_v by_o bale_n and_o pit_n because_o the_o friar_n do_v not_o flourish_v till_o 1440._o and_o the_o historian_n must_v live_v before_o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n and_o be_v moreover_o as_o thynne_n observe_v a_o monk_n of_o thetford_n p._n 164._o l._n 19_o the_o four_o here_o likewise_o notice_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o joh._n wallingford_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o 525._o dr._n gale_n if_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n of_o that_o name_n who_o dy'd_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o be_v as_o the_o learned_a editor_n guess_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o historian_n who_o carry_v down_o his_o work_n forty_o year_n after_o the_o abbot_n death_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o make_v r._n wendover_n author_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o history_n but_o if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o the_o next_o treatise_n to_o this_o chronicle_n in_o the_o cottonian_a ms._n from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o he_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o another_o john_n wallingford_n who_o be_v make_v monk_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o the_o year_n 1231._o and_o so_o may_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n till_o 1258._o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o wendover_n p._n 172._o l._n 15._o flourish_v or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o 1._o chronicle_n that_o be_v write_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr taxston_n a_o monk_n of_o bury_n which_o end_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 3._o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o these_o annal_n john_n de_fw-fr oxenedes_n a_o monk_n of_o hulm_n mention_v by_o 410._o mr._n wharton_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 175._o l._n 7._o year_n more_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o chronicle_n of_o joh._n londinensis_fw-la who_o live_v 878._o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v still_o extant_a for_o it_o be_v quote_v in_o lambard_n preface_n to_o his_o archaionomia_fw-la and_o among_o r._n james_n collection_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n extract_v out_o of_o it_o p._n 184._o l._n 21._o to_o these_o we_o may_v probable_o add_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ms._n 7._o eulogium_fw-la who_o begin_v his_o work_n at_o bruâ—e_n and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 1367._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v likely_a may_v be_v nennius_n but_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o calling_n st._n thomas_n becket_n his_o patron_n p._n 194._o l._n 23._o the_o year_n 1530._o p._n 185._o *_o l._n 15._o their_o country_n bale_n 103._o report_v that_o sir_n brian_n tuke_n write_v a_o chronicle_n purposely_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n against_o those_o aspersion_n which_o virgil_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o history_n p._n 190._o *_o l._n 2._o and_o other_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v two_o poetical_a historian_n of_o this_o age_n chr._n ocland_n who_o write_v 1582._o anglorum_fw-la praelia_fw-la in_o latin_a verse_n and_o will._n warner_n a_o english_a rhimer_n author_n of_o the_o romantic_a story_n of_o 1606._o albion_n england_n in_o twelve_o book_n contain_v the_o occurrence_n of_o our_o land_n from_o noah_n to_o the_o 39th_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n p._n 194._o *_o l._n 19_o queen_n elizabeth_z cotemporary_n with_o these_o be_v john_n clapham_n edward_n ayscue_n and_o will._n slatyer_n the_o first_o whereof_o leave_v we_o the_o 1606._o history_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o 1607._o war_n treaty_n and_o marriage_n with_o scotland_n and_o the_o three_o his_o 1621._o palae-albion_n in_o ten_o book_n of_o latin_a and_o english_a verse_n p._n 198._o l._n 9_o arm_n etc._n etc._n 3._o dr._n r._n brady_n complete_a 1685._o history_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v it_o more_o effectual_o that_o all_o our_o adore_a liberty_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o owe_v to_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o prince_n he_o show_v that_o the_o norman_n themselves_o weary_a of_o the_o tenure_n of_o knight-service_n and_o other_o drudgery_n of_o the_o feudal_n law_n raise_v all_o our_o old_a civil_a commotion_n in_o england_n and_o that_o no_o ancient_a right_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a
that_o either_o in_o the_o north_n or_o west_n have_v shun_v the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o opinion_n traditional_a christianity_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n be_v general_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o letter_n as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o transmit_v their_o own_o story_n to_o posterity_n some_o remain_v there_o be_v of_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o and_o our_o church_n have_v not_o want_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o industry_n who_o even_o at_o this_o distance_n have_v successful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o gather_v up_o the_o scatter_a fragment_n that_o no_o part_n of_o so_o valuable_a a_o treasure_n may_v be_v lose_v master_n a._n bale_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o that_o arimathea_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o probability_n on_o their_o side_n have_v guess_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n write_v several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o such_o a_o conjecture_n he_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o send_v such_o letter_n to_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o special_o relate_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o epistle_n send_v hither_o by_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n since_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o those_o apostle_n be_v as_o instrumental_a in_o plant_v christianity_n in_o this_o island_n as_o this_o joseph_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v also_o very_o sure_a that_o they_o use_v to_o write_v such_o epistle_n our_o next_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 4._o king_n lucius_n lucius_n who_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o joseph_n death_n want_v somebody_o it_o seem_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o thereupon_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la desire_v that_o some_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n may_v be_v send_v hither_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o any_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o extant_a and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o original_a be_v lose_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o inconsistence_n that_o be_v among_o the_o several_a author_n upon_o who_o credit_n this_o whole_a story_n rest_v 〈◊〉_d observable_a that_o the_o pretend_a epistle_n in_o return_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o lucius_n request_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o his_o enquiry_n be_v after_o the_o imperial_a civil_a law_n and_o not_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o such_o a_o royal_a church_n historian_n but_o in_o short_a the_o pope_n letter_n have_v so_o many_o undeniable_a mark_n of_o 3â—_n forgery_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o can_v think_v it_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o king_n and_o though_o a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o build_v upon_o shadow_n and_o fable_n this_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n have_v help_v we_o to_o a_o couple_n more_o of_o ecclestiastical_a historian_n medvinus_n eluanus_n and_o medvinus_n who_o forsooth_o be_v first_o employ_v in_o the_o forementioned_a embassy_n to_o rome_n after_o their_o return_n eluanus_n be_v make_v ab_fw-la of_o london_n and_o write_v a_o 79._o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la medvinus_n have_v not_o the_o luck_n to_o mount_v equal_o in_o preferment_n with_o his_o fellow-ambassador_n but_o he_o rival_v he_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o his_o pen_n have_v write_v fugatii_fw-la &_o damiani_n gesta_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la these_o be_v pope_n eleutherius_n legate_n and_o be_v by_o other_o call_v faganus_n and_o derwianus_n the_o most_o probable_a part_n of_o this_o account_n be_v that_o this_o latter_a book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o rubbish_n at_o glassenbury_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o at_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o monastery_n by_o st._n patrick_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n after_o these_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o british_a church-history_n augustine_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o more_o famous_a and_o true_a legate_n augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v 12._o write_v something_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o part_n even_o before_o his_o own_o arrival_n if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o better_a authority_n in_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a dispute_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o informer_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o historian_n speak_v of_o something_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n at_o glassenbury_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la augustinum_n anglorum_fw-la apostolum_n his_o unwary_a reader_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o quote_v some_o latent_fw-la ms._n work_v of_o that_o monk_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o account_n in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n 56._o apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la edmundum_n be_v to_o be_v english_v in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n edmundsbury_n the_o remonstrance_n of_o dinoth_n dinoth_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o this_o legate_n augustine_n challenge_v a_o supremacy_n for_o his_o master_n in_o this_o isle_n be_v of_o some_o better_a credit_n since_o even_o 35._o john_n pit_n himself_o own_v that_o he_o stout_o oppose_v such_o encroachment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n his_o thought_n on_o that_o subject_a have_v write_v among_o other_o thing_n two_o book_n entitle_v defensorium_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sedis_fw-la menevensis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr conservandis_fw-la britannorum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la both_o these_o treatise_n have_v certain_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o abbot_n which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 8._o have_v give_v we_o in_o welsh_a english_a and_o latin_a have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o old_a transcript_n out_o of_o a_o more_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o two_o former_a language_n and_o add_v a_o translation_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o last_o the_o critic_n that_o our_o learned_a stillingfleet_n give_v upon_o this_o piece_n and_o its_o publisher_n be_v what_o i_o dare_v not_o add_v to_o 360._o there_o be_v he_o say_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o too_o great_a judgement_n and_o sagacity_n to_o be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o modern_a invention_n or_o a_o new-found_a schedule_n i_o know_v some_o romanist_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o monument_n bear_v no_o great_a age_n and_o be_v probable_o forge_v since_o 103._o the_o reformation_n but_o since_o venerable_a bede_n cap._n himself_o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o augustine_n and_o as_o profess_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n as_o they_o can_v wish_v confirm_v the_o main_a of_o the_o story_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v improbable_a i_o can_v hear_v of_o no_o more_o ancient_a treatise_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o old_a britain_n graal_n save_v only_o the_o sanctum_fw-la graal_n which_o say_v trusty_a john_n 122._o pit_n be_v write_v by_o a_o anonymous_n hermit_n about_o the_o year_n 720._o and_o give_v a_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n indeed_o vincentius_n 27._o of_o beauvais_n mention_n such_o a_o french_a legend_n which_o as_o he_o observe_v have_v the_o name_n of_o graal_n or_o gruel_n because_o it_o likewise_o treat_v of_o a_o dish_n of_o meat_n miraculous_o preserve_v since_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n but_o the_o book_n he_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o dish_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o glastonbury_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o that_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o say_v last_o supper_n after_o consecration_n the_o r._n historian_n dare_v not_o be_v positive_a however_o from_o hence_o the_o same_o person_n give_v the_o relic_n the_o name_n of_o sanegreal_n i.e._n sanguis_fw-la realis_fw-la and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v 13._o probable_a the_o follow_a writer_n give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o
legend_n itself_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o give_v he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o rare_a french_a ms._n out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr borel_n graal_n glossary_n which_o because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o in_o many_o of_o our_o english_a library_n i_o shall_v do_v at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n il_fw-fr ya_fw-la un_fw-fr romant_n ancien_fw-fr say_v he_o intitule_fw-la la_fw-fr conquest_n du_fw-fr saingreal_n c._n du_fw-fr s._n vaisseau_n ou_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n qu'il_fw-fr appelle_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang_n real_a c._n le_fw-fr sang_n royal_a et_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr ces_fw-fr deux_fw-fr choses_fw-fr sont_fw-fr confundue_v tellement_fw-fr qu'on_n ne_o connoi_v qu'auec_fw-fr peine_fw-fr quand_fw-fr les_fw-fr anciens_fw-fr roman_n qui_fw-fr en_fw-fr parlent_fw-fr fort_fw-fr sowent_a entendent_a le_fw-fr vaisseau_n ou_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang._n perceval_n l'explique_fw-la bien_fw-fr en_fw-fr ces_fw-fr mots_fw-fr senefioit_fw-fr que_fw-fr li_z greau_n qui_fw-fr tant_fw-fr est_fw-fr beaux_fw-fr &_o precieux_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr s._n sang_n glorieux_fw-fr du_fw-mi roy_fw-fr des_fw-fr rois_fw-fr y_fw-fr fu_fw-fr receus_fw-la et_fw-fr ailleurs_fw-fr un_fw-fr greal_a trestout_a descowert_n item_n et_fw-fr puis_fw-fr apporta_fw-la un_fw-fr greaux_fw-fr tout_fw-fr plein_fw-fr de_fw-fr pierre_v precieuse_n r._n de_fw-fr merlin_n ms._n ne_o oneque_v peus_fw-la ne_fw-la fust_v veu_n au_fw-fr siecle_fw-mi ne_fw-fr du_fw-fr greal_a ne_fw-fr palle_v et_fw-fr apres_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr et_fw-fr cil_n rois_fw-fr pecheor_n avoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr digne_fw-fr sang_fw-fr jesus-christ_n en_fw-fr guard_n d'ou_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr manifest_a que_fw-fr le_fw-fr r._n de_fw-fr sangreal_n n'est_fw-fr que_fw-fr du_fw-fr sang_n royal_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n item_n pensa_fw-la moult_v a_o la_fw-fr lance_n &_o ou_fw-fr graal_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr veu_n porter_n ce_fw-fr text_n monster_n que_fw-fr c'estoit_fw-fr un_fw-fr vase_n mais_n en_fw-fr suit_n le_fw-fr mesinem_fw-la autheur_fw-fr parlant_fw-fr du_fw-fr graal_n l'appelle_fw-fr un_fw-fr vaisseau_n car_fw-fr il_fw-fr parle_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr et_fw-fr quand_fw-fr le_fw-fr premier_fw-fr mes_fw-fr fust_v apportee_fw-mi si_fw-mi issi_fw-fr le_fw-fr graal_n for_o we_o d'une_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr &_o les_fw-fr dignes_fw-la relic_n avenc_n &_o si_fw-la tot_fw-la comme_fw-fr percevalle_n vit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr moult_v en_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr grand_fw-fr desir_fw-fr de_fw-fr scavoir_fw-fr si_fw-fr dit_fw-fr sire_n je_fw-fr vos_fw-fr prie_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr i_o diez_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'en_fw-fr sert_fw-la de_fw-fr cest_fw-fr vessel_n que_fw-fr cest_fw-fr vallet_fw-la porte_fw-fr et_fw-fr encore_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr ailleurs_fw-fr et_fw-fr porce_fw-fr laupelon_fw-fr nos_fw-la graal_n qu'il_fw-fr agree_v as_o prodes_fw-la home_n en_fw-fr cest_fw-fr vessel_n gist_n le_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr text_n il_fw-fr donne_fw-fr une_fw-fr etymology_n different_a du_fw-fr sang_n royal_a a_o scavoir_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang_n agreeable_a aux_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr en_fw-fr lavent_fw-la leur_fw-fr pechez_fw-fr et_fw-fr derechef_n confirmant_fw-la cela_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr vers_fw-la le_fw-fr commencement_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr livre_fw-fr et_fw-fr ils_fw-fr distrent_n &_o porron_n dire_a du_fw-fr vesseil_fw-fr que_fw-fr nos_fw-la veimes_fw-la &_o coman_n le_fw-fr clameron_fw-mi nos_fw-la qui_fw-fr tant_fw-fr nos_fw-la gree_n cil_n qui_fw-la lie_n voudront_fw-fr clamer_fw-la ne_fw-fr metre_n non_fw-la a_o nos_fw-la esciens_fw-la le_fw-fr clameront_fw-fr le_fw-fr greal_a qui_fw-fr tant_fw-fr agree_v et_fw-fr quant_fw-fr cil_n l'oyent_n si_fw-mi dient_a bien_fw-fr doit_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr non_fw-fr cist_o vesseaux_fw-fr graax_n et_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr le_fw-fr nomment_fw-fr et_fw-fr enfin_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr ou_fw-fr li_n vessel_n de_fw-fr graal_a seit_n c'est_fw-fr le_fw-fr vase_n on_o joseph_n dit_fw-ge ill_a recueillit_fw-la le_fw-fr sang_n qui_fw-la sortit_fw-la des_fw-fr play_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n lors_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr lavoit_fw-fr son_fw-fr corpse_n pour_fw-fr l'embaumer_n a_o la_fw-fr maniere_n des_fw-fr juifs_fw-fr the_o present_a age_n broughton_n among_o her_o many_o writer_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o that_o have_v think_v it_o a_o undertake_n worth_a their_o pain_n to_o search_v after_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o first_o british_a church_n and_o the_o discovery_n they_o have_v make_v have_v meet_v with_o very_o different_a character_n and_o entertainment_n according_a as_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o proper_a or_o improper_a judge_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v r._n broughton_n a_o secular_a priest_n who_o be_v breed_v at_o rheims_n and_o sojourn_v sometime_o 854._o in_o oxford_n in_o this_o latter_a place_n he_o collect_v material_n for_o his_o 1633._o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o account_n that_o mr._n wood_n give_v of_o this_o book_n be_v this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o well_o digest_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v show_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v king_n james_n j._n be_v overjoy_v to_o hear_v of_o 24._o sir_n r._n cotton_n design_n of_o write_v our_o church-history_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o far_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o project_n as_o to_o draw_v together_o no_o less_o than_o f._n eight_o large_a volume_n of_o collection_n which_o have_v long_o be_v and_o still_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o those_o that_o engage_v in_o those_o study_n the_o like_a collection_n be_v make_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o ab_fw-la vsher._n usher_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a primate_n of_o ireland_n and_o soon_o after_o commendatory_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n of_o who_o 1._o one_o that_o know_v he_o well_o and_o be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o he_o give_v this_o character_n vir_fw-la ob_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la immensitatem_fw-la morumque_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbi_fw-la vener_n andissimus_fw-la his_o book_n be_v first_o print_v at_o dublin_n under_o the_o title_n 1639._o de_fw-fr pâ—imordiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o be_v since_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 1687._o britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la it_o be_v begin_v by_o command_n of_o king_n james_n i._n who_o give_v he_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o ireland_n to_o retire_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z to_o one_o of_o our_o english_a university_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a carry_v on_o of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o this_o 45._o grant_n be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v above_o a_o dozen_o year_n before_o the_o book_n be_v first_o publish_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o whatever_o narrative_n and_o old_a story_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o about_o simon_n zelotes_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o this_o island_n from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o legend_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o those_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n descend_v from_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n flamen_fw-la and_o archi-flamines_a after_o this_o we_o have_v the_o settlement_n of_o three_o metropolitical_a throne_n at_o london_n york_n and_o caerlion_n which_o be_v afterward_o remove_v to_o canterbury_n dole_n in_o brittany_n and_o st._n david_n then_o follow_v the_o generous_a endowment_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o other_o place_n by_o lucius_n and_o arthur_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o his_o friend_n or_o cloak_n amphibalus_fw-la with_o many_o more_o of_o their_o fellow-saint_n the_o famous_a expedition_n of_o ursula_n etc._n etc._n interweave_v with_o these_o report_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o deal_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o many_o doubt_n in_o our_o british_a roman_a and_o saxon_a antiquity_n he_o also_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o remain_v st._n patrick_n and_o the_o ancient_a scottish_a or_o irish_a church_n the_o author_n himself_o 2._o modest_o call_v the_o work_n exit_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la genere_fw-la promiscue_n congesta_fw-la farrago_fw-la which_o sir_n geo._n mackenzie_n have_v a_o little_a blunt_o translate_v 11._o a_o confuse_a rabble_n and_o a_o formless_a lump_n of_o fabulous_a nonsense_n it_o be_v a_o more_o just_a account_n that_o another_o give_v of_o this_o treasure_n of_o our_o ancient_a church-history_n that_o 44._o all_o that_o have_v write_v since_o with_o any_o success_n on_o this_o subject_a must_v own_v themselves_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o elaborate_v collection_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o reference_n which_o the_o author_n make_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v very_o faulty_a the_o margin_n of_o the_o former_a quarto_n edition_n have_v not_o always_o be_v correct_v the_o same_o year_n with_o ab_fw-la spelman_n vsher_n book_n be_v publish_v sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o its_o dependency_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o give_v
some_o far_a account_n anon_o for_o the_o present_a the_o reader_n be_v only_o to_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o excellent_a publisher_n of_o those_o collection_n have_v prefix_v to_o they_o a_o elaborate_v and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o touch_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n our_o british_a metropolitan_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o they_o the_o next_o that_o engage_v in_o these_o dark_a inquiry_n lloyd_n be_v our_o learned_a dr._n william_n lloyd_n than_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n now_o of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n in_o his_o 1684_o historical_a account_n of_o ancient_a church-government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n the_o undertake_n become_v a_o bishop_n of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o the_o performance_n answer_v the_o great_a opinion_n that_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v always_o have_v of_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n his_o aim_n in_o it_o be_v the_o encounter_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scotch_a culdee_n a_o argument_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o schismatic_n by_o blondel_n and_o selden_n out_o of_o the_o abundant_a kindness_n they_o have_v for_o our_o establishment_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o several_a cavil_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n the_o bishop_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o great_a britain_n which_o thwart_v the_o common_a road_n of_o their_o historian_n since_o the_o day_n of_o hector_n boethius_n and_o bereaf_v they_o of_o about_o forty_o of_o their_o first_o monarch_n this_o shorten_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n his_o majesty_n advocate_n of_o scotland_n the_o late_a ingenious_a and_o learned_a sir_n geo._n mackenzie_n present_o resent_v as_o a_o affront_n little_a short_a of_o what_o the_o lawyer_n of_o that_o country_n call_v lese-majesty_n and_o therefore_o publish_v 1685._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o scotland_n in_o this_o tract_n the_o zealous_a author_n be_v so_o whole_o on_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o approach_v he_o but_o his_o incomparable_a friend_n dr._n stillingfleet_n take_v the_o brit._n pain_n to_o confirm_v at_o large_a the_o bishop_n position_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o sir_n george_n objection_n soon_o after_o the_o advocate_n publish_v a_o 1686._o reply_n to_o his_o new_a antagonist_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o scotland_n further_o clear_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v to_o inquire_v whether_o these_o two_o great_a opponent_n or_o their_o no_o less_o ingenious_a answerer_n have_v the_o better_a in_o these_o debate_n though_o i_o may_v perhaps_o hereafter_o weigh_v some_o of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n if_o i_o live_v to_o publish_v my_o note_n on_o the_o scotch_a and_o irish_a historian_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v think_v long_o since_o to_o have_v be_v secure_v in_o few_o word_n by_o sir_n john_n marsham_n angl._n columbanus_n say_v he_o postquam_fw-la in_fw-la hybernia_n armachanum_fw-la monasterium_fw-la fecerat_fw-la anno_fw-la 565._o britanniam_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la pictos_fw-la australes_fw-la autem_fw-la pictos_fw-la nynias_n brito_n ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la converterat_fw-la anno_fw-la 412._o &_o hii_fw-la insulam_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sedem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la this_o last_o particular_a be_v more_o than_o need_v and_o be_v what_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v from_o his_o avow_v author_n venerable_a 4._o bede_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o nynias_n be_v at_o hy_o but_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o church_n be_v at_o whithern_n the_o late_a of_o our_o british_a church-historian_n and_o stillingfleet_n who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o be_v the_o renown_a dr._n stillingfleet_n not_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o 1685._o origines_fw-la britannicae_n have_v perfect_v all_o the_o collection_n of_o former_a writer_n on_o that_o subject_a the_o design_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o ancicient_a british_a church_n against_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o reach_v only_o from_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o island_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n it_o be_v pen_v with_o a_o accuracy_n of_o judgement_n and_o purity_n of_o style_n peculiar_a to_o its_o great_a author_n and_o clear_v many_o doubtful_a passage_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o famous_a ab_fw-la of_o armagh_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n that_o it_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o great_a design_n to_o clear_v the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o reject_v for_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o glastonbury-legend_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n but_o confirm_v the_o story_n of_o st._n paul_n plant_v a_o church_n in_o this_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o king_n lucius_n he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v free_a from_o the_o monkish_a foppery_n and_o contradiction_n that_o clog_v it_o in_o other_o author_n explain_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n show_v the_o probability_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a excellent_o illustrate_v the_o state_n of_o arrianism_n and_o pelagianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o pict_n he_o think_v contrary_a to_o camden_n opinion_n to_o have_v be_v a_o people_n original_o distinct_a from_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o agree_v with_o hector_n boethius_n for_o better_a reason_n than_o ever_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o old_a maritime_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n he_o teach_v his_o reader_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o antiquary_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a particular_a and_o full_a account_n of_o the_o great_a revolution_n in_o this_o island_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n his_o preface_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v be_v attaque_v by_o sir_n george_n mackenzie_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o by_o emanuel_n a_o schelstrate_a keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n in_o his_o 1688._o dissertation_n concern_v patriarchal_a and_o metropolitical_a authority_n to_o the_o latter_a there_o need_v no_o other_o reply_n than_o only_o to_o tell_v he_o 1._o the_o probable_a argument_n allege_v for_o st._n paul_n preach_v christianity_n in_o this_o isle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o less_o probable_a one_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o shall_v the_o man_n that_o admit_v king_n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_n epistle_n as_o genuine_a reject_v the_o ms._n account_n of_o abbot_n dinoth_n and_o his_o monk_n 2._o mr._n launoy_n and_o dr._n beverege_n agree_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o anonymous_n french_a author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o exact_o jump_v with_o our_o great_a prelate_n in_o his_o notion_n about_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n dr._n basire_n 1661._o four_a position_n assert_v the_o legitimate_a exemption_n of_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n contain_v only_o a_o short_a essay_n towards_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o have_v more_o ample_o advance_v and_o more_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o origines_fw-la not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v borrow_a from_o john_n barnes_n 1680._o catholico_fw-la romanus_n pacificus_fw-la the_o life_n of_o our_o british_a saint_n saint_n must_v be_v read_v with_o the_o allowance_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v of_o those_o of_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o under_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o learning_n what_o opinion_n even_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o have_v of_o the_o write_n of_o their_o monk_n on_o these_o subject_n dolenter_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la say_v 6._o melchior_n canus_n multo_fw-la severius_fw-la a_o laertio_fw-la vitas_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la scriptas_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o christianis_fw-la vitas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la longeque_fw-la incorruptius_fw-la &_o integrius_fw-la suetonium_n res_fw-la caesarum_fw-la exposuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la exposuerint_fw-la catholici_fw-la non_fw-la res_fw-la dico_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la martyrum_fw-la virginum_fw-la &_o confessorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o best_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n and_o what_o will_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o those_o of_o the_o time_n and_o country_n we_o be_v now_o mention_v there_o can_v be_v bold_a nor_o more_o inconsistent_a miracle_n than_o those_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o story_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o st._n patrick_n and_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o legend_n seem_v
by_o she_o well_o in_o flintshire_n be_v register_v by_o 76._o robert_n prior_n of_o shrewsbury_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 1140._o translate_v her_o relic_n to_o his_o own_o convent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v just_o 605._o wonder_v how_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la come_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o sacred_a fountain_n in_o his_o itinerary_n of_o wales_n which_o be_v pen_v many_o year_n after_o the_o wonder_n will_v increase_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o long_o before_o the_o prior_n time_n her_o life_n be_v write_v by_o 109._o elerius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o himself_z about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n instruct_v she_o in_o the_o monastic_a rule_n and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v she_o so_o great_a a_o proficient_a as_o first_o to_o turn_v nun_n afterward_o to_o become_v a_o abbess_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o martyr_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o carodocus_n abstract_n of_o these_o life_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v either_o now_o lose_v tynmouth_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o voluminous_a work_n of_o john_n of_o tynmouth_n 1._o sanctilogium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la which_o give_v the_o best_a and_o large_a account_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o british_a english_a scotch_a and_o irish_a saint_n the_o whole_a be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o relate_v to_o these_o holy_a person_n out_o of_o his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o this_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o mr._n pit_n to_o split_v the_o sanctilogium_fw-la into_o a_o majus_n and_o minus_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o pair_n of_o 500_o appendix_n martyrologii_fw-la to_o bind_v up_o with_o these_o two_o book_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o fair_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 1._o cottonian_a library_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o note_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr marc_n abbas_n monasterii_fw-la st._n albani_n anglorum_fw-la protomartyris_a deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la b._n amphibali_n de_fw-fr redburn_n ut_fw-la fratres_n ibidem_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la existentes_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la lecturam_fw-la poterint_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la instrui_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la insigniri_fw-la john_n capgrave_n capgrave_n provincial_a of_o the_o augustine_n friar_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o famous_a humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n epitomise_v tynmouth_n book_n add_v here_o and_o there_o several_a fancy_n and_o interpolation_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a by_o caxton_n and_o first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v be_v frequent_o reprint_v both_o here_o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v common_a in_o the_o family_n of_o our_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n he_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o modest_a as_o his_o principal_a john_n of_o tynmouth_n who_o sometime_o c_o 332._o preface_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a size_n with_o leave_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v as_o his_o own_o reason_n shall_v guide_v he_o but_o so_o far_o be_v both_o capgrave_n and_o his_o translator_n from_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o bashful_a temper_n that_o they_o always_o load_v a_o man_n faith_n with_o more_o than_o it_o well_o can_v carry_v for_o example_n the_o story_n of_o st._n ursula_n and_o her_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n be_v think_v in_o former_a time_n a_o sufficient_o glorious_a army_n of_o martyr_n but_o mr._n caxton_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v also_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n that_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a company_n consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o 26000._o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n be_v vouch_v to_o he_o by_o the_o man_n of_o cologn_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o far_a revelation_n since_o the_o day_n of_o tynmouth_n and_o capgrave_n chap._n ii_o historian_n of_o the_o english_a church_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o the_o conquest_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o learn_v run_v very_o low_a and_o when_o a_o general_a credulity_n and_o want_n of_o thought_n give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o coin_v their_o legendary_a fable_n and_o obtrude_a they_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o true_a and_o unquestionable_a history_n so_o that_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o those_o age_n be_v to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o life_n of_o our_o english_a saint_n which_o be_v much_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o those_o of_o the_o british_a already_o mention_v the_o account_n that_o 35._o augustine_n give_v to_o pope_n gregory_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o kent_n be_v hardly_o extant_a but_o we_o have_v the_o query_n he_o put_v to_o that_o holy_a father_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n in_o 27._o bede_n from_o who_o several_a of_o our_o late_a historian_n have_v transcribe_v they_o both_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o i_o think_v bale_n censure_n a_o little_a too_o severe_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v omnis_fw-la evangelii_n atque_fw-la legis_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la vacuae_fw-la immo_fw-la ineptissimae_fw-la in_o truth_n venerable_n bede_n bede_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o those_o time_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o of_o his_o cotemporary_n furnish_v with_o either_o learning_n or_o judgement_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o undertake_n the_o account_n which_o 492._o himself_o give_v of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o territory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o saxon_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n at_o weremouth_n and_o jarrow_n where_o he_o be_v afterward_o educate_v that_o he_o be_v when_o seven_o year_n old_a commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o abbot_n benedict_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n at_o nineteen_o and_o priest_n at_o thirty_o by_o st._n john_n of_o beverly_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n to_o the_o 59th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n here_o he_o employ_v himself_o in_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o distinct_a treatise_n upon_o almost_o every_o part_n of_o learning_n most_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a what_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v in_o be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o this_o island_n in_o five_o book_n which_o have_v have_v many_o etc._n impression_n in_o latin_a the_o language_n wherein_o he_o pen_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v several_a chronicle_n of_o the_o english_a king_n before_o his_o own_o time_n witness_v that_o expression_n 1._o vnde_fw-la cunctis_fw-la placuit_fw-la regum_fw-la tempora_fw-la computantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o first_o attempt_v a_o account_n of_o their_o church-affair_n and_o keep_v correspondence_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v a_o true_a state_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o treat_v indeed_o most_o large_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o always_o intermix_v what_o other_o relation_n he_o can_v borrow_v from_o book_n or_o learn_v from_o such_o live_a testimony_n as_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v credible_a some_o have_v censure_v his_o history_n as_o compose_v with_o too_o great_a partiality_n favour_v on_o all_o occasion_n the_o saxon_n and_o depress_v the_o britain_n such_o a_o charge_n be_v not_o whole_o groundless_a he_o must_v be_v pardon_v for_o stuff_v it_o here_o and_o there_o with_o thump_a miracle_n the_o natural_a product_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o age_n especial_o since_o so_o little_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o fill_v up_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n with_o such_o pleasant_a legend_n as_o the_o chat_v of_o the_o country_n or_o a_o good_a invention_n will_v afford_v a_o man._n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o life_n have_v mention_v one_o single_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o because_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o truth_n to_o relate_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o reckon_v he_o as_o a_o foreign_a minister_n be_v say_v once_o to_o have_v do_v a_o much_o better_a saint_n than_o many_o of_o those_o thaumaturgi_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o his_o history_n there_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n very_o early_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n which_o have_v be_v print_v 1644._o together_o with_o the_o
original_a latin_a text_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o famous_a king_n alfred_n or_o some_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a mr._n wheloc_n dare_v not_o be_v positive_a yet_o think_v it_o very_o lect._n probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n to_o who_o in_o his_o title-page_n he_o have_v confident_o ascribe_v it_o sir_n john_n spelman_n 166._o prove_v he_o the_o author_n from_o a_o distich_n in_o the_o front_n of_o that_o very_a manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o mr._n wheloc_n afterward_o publish_v it_o which_o run_v thus_o historicus_fw-la quondam_a fecit_fw-la me_fw-it baeda_fw-la latinum_fw-la aelfred_n rex_fw-la saxo_n transtulit_fw-la ille_fw-la prius_fw-la indeed_o he_o be_v common_o so_o repute_v and_o particular_o by_o 12._o one_o who_o of_o all_o man_n now_o live_v be_v the_o best_a able_a to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o the_o performance_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v in_o his_o own_o word_n nil_fw-la regiis_fw-la versionibus_fw-la perfectius_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la bone_fw-la deus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la nativus_fw-la facilis_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la sermo_n praecipue_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la historae_fw-la bedae_fw-la paraphrasi_fw-la cujus_fw-la augustissimum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la sive_fw-la dictionis_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la puritatem_fw-la sive_fw-la perspecuitatem_fw-la styli_fw-la sive_fw-la hypotyposin_n illam_fw-la miram_fw-la qua_fw-la res_fw-la omnes_fw-la quasi_fw-la ob_fw-la oculos_fw-la legentis_fw-la ponit_fw-la spectes_fw-la caesari_n in_o dicendo_fw-la aequalem_fw-la censebis_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o this_o noble_a monument_n have_v beautify_v his_o edition_n with_o some_o learned_a annotation_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o take_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o show_v in_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o saxon_a ancestor_n differ_v from_o the_o present_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a if_o we_o live_v to_o see_v this_o paraphrase_n reprint_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o despair_v it_o will_v have_v considerable_a enlargement_n from_o the_o excellent_a note_n of_o fr._n junius_n oxon._n who_o have_v carry_v his_o animadversion_n and_o illustration_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o some_o advantage_n may_v be_v give_v it_o from_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o 166._o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n which_o mr._n wheloc_n never_o see_v the_o history_n itself_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a by_o 1565._o tho._n stapleton_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n but_o as_o on_o other_o occasion_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o too_o partial_o incline_v to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o church_n so_o we_o have_v here_o 115._o sometime_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v fair_o and_o honest_o with_o we_o rich._n lavingham_n prior_n of_o the_o carmelite_n monastery_n at_o bristol_n and_o a_o mighty_a writer_n in_o divinity_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n be_v 534._o report_v to_o have_v epitomise_v bede_n history_n begin_v his_o work_n with_o britannia_fw-la cui_fw-la quondam_a albion_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v such_o a_o abstract_n add_v in_o wheloc_n edition_n with_o a_o continuation_n to_o the_o year_n 766._o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o same_o for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n bede_n himself_o begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v very_o like_o they_o and_o to_o confound_v two_o writer_n if_o they_o appear_v under_o the_o same_o cover_v be_v no_o great_a transgression_n in_o my_o author_n there_o be_v another_o anonymous_a continuer_n of_o this_o history_n who_o descend_v below_o the_o conquest_n and_o who_o book_n now_o in_o ms._n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n be_v quote_v by_o some_o of_o our_o most_o learned_a 49._o writer_n all_o that_o look_v like_o truth_n in_o bede_n collection_n and_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a be_v remit_v into_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n 1639._o council_n to_o which_o be_v add_v such_o other_o genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n as_o that_o industrious_a and_o true_o religious_a knight_n can_v any_o where_o meet_a with_o this_o good_a work_n be_v undertake_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o ab_fw-la abbot_n and_o his_o successor_n laud_n and_o mighty_o encourage_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o have_v thought_n of_o engage_v in_o it_o himself_o many_o of_o the_o note_n be_v owe_v to_o ab_fw-la usher_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v furnish_v the_o author_n with_o more_o than_o be_v publish_v he_o be_v mighty_o perplex_v in_o some_o of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reconcile_v the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n mention_v together_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o difficulty_n increase_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o adhere_v too_o stiff_o to_o bishop_n goodwin_n and_o sir_n h._n savil_n authority_n have_v he_o have_v the_o complete_a saxon_a chronicle_n especial_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o accurate_a indices_fw-la as_o be_v now_o publish_v with_o it_o these_o mist_n will_v have_v vanish_v more_o ready_o and_o he_o will_v have_v have_v much_o few_o achronism_n to_o disturb_v he_o he_o confess_v he_o often_o follow_v blind_a guide_n and_o be_v therefore_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o of_o lead_v his_o reader_n into_o the_o same_o ditch_n with_o himself_o some_o law_n he_o acknowledge_v be_v omit_v he_o know_v not_o well_o by_o what_o misfortune_n which_o be_v even_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o other_o be_v communicate_v by_o his_o friend_n chief_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o insert_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n his_o translation_n be_v most_o lambard_n which_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v uncorrect_a where_o those_o fail_v he_o he_o make_v use_v of_o w._n l'isle_n and_o sometime_o his_o son_n sir_n john_n spelman_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v our_o ancient_a language_n better_o than_o his_o father_n he_o have_v also_o great_a assistance_n from_o mr._n stephens_n a_o person_n eminent_o skill_a in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n and_o who_o for_o his_o good_a service_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o very_a book_n be_v lect._n say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o prebend_n of_o lincoln_n procure_v for_o he_o by_o ab_fw-la laud._n there_o be_v several_a mistake_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o 1._o 434._o aedgari_fw-la regis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la charta_fw-la ae_z oswaldeslaw_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr ejiciendis_fw-la clericis_fw-la vxoratis_fw-la &_o introducendis_fw-la monachis_fw-la it_o be_v know_v st._n oswald_n be_v canonize_v for_o his_o inveterate_a hatred_n of_o secular_a and_o marry_a clergy_n and_o for_o that_o he_o help_v to_o enact_v severe_a law_n against_o they_o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v ever_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o oswald_n law_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o certain_a hundred_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o country_n of_o worcester_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o account_n in_o a_o old_a register_n of_o that_o church_n 120._o idem_fw-la rex_fw-la aedgarus_n fecit_fw-la de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la centuriatibus_fw-la sc_n welverdes-law_n &_o wiburneto_o qui_fw-la erant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o the_o chutberes-lawe_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la prioris_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la unum_fw-la centuriatum_fw-la i._n e._n hundredum_fw-la deditque_fw-la beato_n oswaldo_n &_o ejus_fw-la successoribus_fw-la eandem_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la libertatem_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la hundredo_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la possidendam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la hundredis_fw-la et_fw-la voco_fw-la oswaldeslaw_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o very_a unfortunate_a mistake_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v of_o denelage_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o part_n i_o wonder_v we_o never_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pict_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o dane_n since_o we_o read_v of_o 350._o pithland-law_n in_o hector-boethius_n of_o the_o like_a signification_n with_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o proof_n that_o a_o learned_a person_n 24._o allege_v for_o amesbury_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o english_a writer_n call_v vrbs_fw-la ambrosii_fw-la be_v not_o conclusive_a for_o the_o title_n there_o refer_v to_o be_v manifest_o sir_n henry_n own_o his_o author_n mention_v only_a ambresbyrig_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o another_o signification_n than_o vrbs_fw-la ambrosii_fw-la it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o and_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_o translate_v mons_fw-la ambrii_fw-la we_o wait_v impatient_o for_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o worthy_a undertaker_n if_o god_n please_v to_o bless_v he_o and_o we_o with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o health_n will_v ample_o answer_v our_o expectation_n he_o will_v be_v able_a out_o of_o junius_n collection_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n jones_n of_o sunningwel_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v large_a
cotemporary_a and_o who_o treatise_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o 344._o antwerp_n collection_n this_o be_v afterward_o epitomise_v and_o beautify_v with_o a_o set_n of_o new_a miracle_n by_o 13._o adalard_n at_o the_o command_n of_o st._n elphegus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v this_o be_v also_o publish_v with_o the_o former_a out_o of_o these_o two_o and_o some_o other_o help_v osbern_n a_o very_a learned_a monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1074._o compose_v a_o couple_n of_o elegant_a treatise_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o posthumous_n miracle_n of_o st._n dunstan_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v publish_v by_o 88_o mr._n wharton_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr 654._o mabillon_n st._n edmund_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o saxon_a by_o abbot_n 7._o aelfric_n and_o in_o old_a english_a by_o john_n carlâ—ol_n lydgate_n monk_n of_o bury_n both_o bale_n and_o pit_n tell_v we_o a_o formal_a story_n of_o one_o burchardus_fw-la a_o dorsetshire_n hermit_n who_o company_n be_v much_o affect_v by_o fremund_n son_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o life_n after_o he_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o dane_n he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v and_o 63._o bale_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v it_o this_o very_a life_n be_v quote_v by_o john_n 28._o stow_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o st._n edmund_n and_o that_o burchard_n be_v secretary_n to_o king_n offa._n it_o be_v also_o write_v by_o 14._o will._n monk_n of_o croyland_n and_o more_o full_o pen_v at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n aethelred_n and_o st._n dunstan_n by_o the_o famous_a abbo_n floriâ—censis_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 985._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o conquest_n another_o book_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v compose_v by_o archdeacon_n herman_n the_o two_o last_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o 2._o one_o volume_n with_o several_a other_o piece_n relate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbary_n and_o ely_n st._n elphegas_n elphegus_n ab_fw-la of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v also_o murder_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o abovementioned_a osbern_n who_o two_o book_n on_o his_o passion_n and_o translation_n be_v still_o 17._o extant_a st._n ethelbert_n be_v slay_v by_o king_n offa_n ethelbert_n a._n d._n 793._o and_o have_v afterward_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o martyr_n to_o he_o the_o old_a church_n of_o hereford_n be_v dedicate_v and_o therefore_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o be_v sometime_o canon_n there_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v his_o 7._o life_n among_o many_o other_o that_o his_o teem_a pen_n have_v give_v we_o st._n ethelreda_n common_o call_v ethelreda_n st._n audery_n be_v the_o famous_a virgin_n queen_n to_o egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n at_o ely_n upon_o this_o latter_a score_n she_o have_v her_o life_n large_o treat_v on_o by_o 15._o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n part_v whereof_o have_v only_o be_v publish_v by_o 313._o mabillon_n to_o who_o we_o be_v likewise_o indebt_v for_o 608._o wulstan_n life_n of_o saint_n ethelwold_n st._n george_n george_n though_o neither_o tinmouth_n nor_o capgrave_n mention_v he_o among_o our_o english_a saint_n yet_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o both_o our_o old_a saxon_a legendary_n i_o can_v promise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o great_a stock_n of_o english_a history_n in_o his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o 1633._o dr._n heylin_n who_o design_v to_o have_v oblige_v for_o ever_o our_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o such_o a_o signal_n service_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a guardian_n saint_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o order_n out_o of_o this_o elaborate_v book_n have_v be_v steal_v 1664._o two_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v sometime_o sell_v among_o romance_n and_o ballad_n st._n guthlac_n guthlac_n the_o tutelar_a saint_n of_o croyland_n have_v his_o austerity_n early_o describe_v by_o faelix_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 730._o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v quote_v by_o our_o learned_a 1._o camden_n as_o a_o poet_n fortunate_a enough_o in_o his_o description_n though_o bale_n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o harsh_a character_n of_o he_o ingulâ—_n fictis_fw-la narratiunculis_fw-la immo_fw-la manifestissimis_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la historiam_fw-la monachico_fw-la more_fw-it implevit_fw-la the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o latin_a heroic_n by_o will._n 14._o ramsey_n who_o die_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a._n d._n 1180._o of_o who_o grantae_fw-la leland_n who_o be_v a_o good_a judge_n of_o poetry_n give_v this_o account_n that_o he_o be_v poeta_fw-la tam_fw-la barbaro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la clarus_fw-la we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o three_o by_o aelfric_n in_o the_o cottonian_a 175_o library_n which_o i_o guess_v to_o be_v that_o saxon_a translation_n of_o felix_n book_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o archbishop_n 21._o vsher._n we_o be_v further_o assure_v by_o 7._o mr._n pit_n that_o both_o ingulfus_n and_o m._n paris_n write_v of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n guthlac_n but_o i_o dare_v hardly_o rely_v upon_o his_o single_a authority_n st._n frideswide_n exemplary_a chastity_n be_v recommend_v to_o posterity_n by_o philip_n frideswide_a 55._o sometime_o prior_n of_o her_o monastery_n in_o oxford_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a ms._n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o that_o university_n st._n john_n of_o beverley_n beverley_n history_n be_v first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o 4._o folcard_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n about_o the_o year_n 1066._o which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o will._n 411._o asketel_n or_o chettel_n clark_n of_o beverley_n a._n d._n 1320._o another_o draught_n be_v take_v of_o he_o by_o 204._o alfred_n canon_n and_o treasurer_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o a_o three_o or_o four_o by_o a_o 169._o anonymous_n writer_n about_o 1373._o st._n marcellinus_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o forget_v by_o our_o english_a historian_n marcellinus_n have_v not_o pit_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o travel_n beyond_o sea_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o own_o 1508._o print_a work_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dominican_n monk_n of_o york_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v by_o abbot_n egbert_n a._n d._n 690._o to_o convert_v the_o pagan_a german_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o mission_n with_o their_o entertainment_n in_o westphalia_n friesland_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v from_o his_o own_o pen._n st._n neot_n life_n neot_n write_v by_o will_n ramsey_n be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n it_o be_v in_o verse_n but_o of_o so_o 103._o low_a a_o strain_n that_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v fail_v here_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o leland_n observe_v in_o his_o guthlac_n the_o matter_n be_v likewise_o as_o fulsome_a as_o the_o composure_n be_v flat_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a we_o shall_v ever_o see_v it_o out_o of_o manuscript_n i_o suppose_v this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o 13._o leland_n and_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n st._n oswald_n oswald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n merit_v high_o of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o almost_o every_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o whereof_o eadmerus_n be_v the_o author_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v with_o good_a judgement_n out_o of_o some_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v late_o 191._o publish_v as_o be_v also_o another_o write_v by_o a_o 735._o anonymous_n monk_n of_o ramsey_n a_o three_o more_o voluminous_a than_o either_o of_o these_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o nameless_a monk_n of_o ramsey_n which_o be_v now_o among_o the_o many_o more_o valuable_a manuscript_n in_o 1._o sir_n jo._n cotton_n library_n there_o also_o as_o i_o 14._o guess_v the_o reader_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o saxon_a legend_n by_o abbot_n aelfric_n but_o where_o he_o will_v find_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pen_v by_o 1108._o folcard_n or_o 237._o senatus_n bravonius_n i_o can_v inform_v he_o st._n swithun_n miracle_n be_v record_v by_o lamfrid_n or_o lantfred_n swithun_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 980._o of_o who_o book_n we_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o lord_n 178._o lumley_n library_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o now_o be_v one_o in_o 13._o sir_n jo._n cotten_n this_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v after_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v
and_o it_o also_o intermix_v some_o other_o edict_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n such_o as_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v statute_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o some_o tenet_n of_o wickliff_n etc._n etc._n last_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o some_o other_o canon_n make_v by_o stafford_n and_o waâ—ham_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o down_o as_o low_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n what_o be_v here_o miss_v may_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n spelman_n 1664._o second_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a council_n which_o unhappy_o want_v the_o finish_v hand_n of_o its_o author_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v project_v that_o he_o be_v 89._o say_v to_o have_v leave_v no_o more_o than_o 57_o sheet_n of_o the_o 200._o which_o be_v now_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n the_o rest_n be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o our_o late_a excellent_a antiquary_n sir_n william_n dugdale_n it_o be_v a_o pity_n that_o the_o joint_a labour_n of_o two_o such_o great_a man_n as_o these_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o three_o hand_n to_o complete_a they_o and_o yet_o the_o error_n that_o be_v commit_v either_o in_o transcribe_v or_o print_v or_o both_o be_v apparent_o so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v but_o earnest_o wish_v that_o better_a care_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n archbishop_n sheldon_n and_o chancellor_n hide_v think_v such_o a_o structure_n as_o this_o worth_a the_o rear_n and_o will_v none_o of_o the_o present_a patron_n of_o our_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o repair_v it_o mr._n somner_n have_v long_o since_o make_v a_o considerable_a advance_v towards_o so_o good_a a_o work_n have_v with_o ibid._n great_a pain_n and_o accuracy_n collate_v the_o print_a copy_n with_o many_o of_o the_o original_a record_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n amend_v the_o infinite_a defect_n this_o book_n be_v now_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o worthy_a person_n be_v valuable_a labour_n in_o the_o library_n at_o canterbury_n where_o it_o can_v lie_v much_o long_o in_o obscurity_n after_o the_o papal_a yoke_n be_v throw_v off_o harpesfield_n in_o that_o great_a revolution_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o church_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o finish_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o roman_a emissary_n try_v all_o imaginable_a expedient_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o former_a obedience_n and_o among_o other_o spare_v no_o pain_n in_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o isle_n the_o first_o of_o these_o doughty_a champion_n be_v nicholas_n harpesfield_n sometime_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n but_o out_v a._n d._n 1559._o for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n john_n pit_n 781._o say_v he_o be_v afterward_o imprison_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o ab_fw-la parker_n take_v he_o into_o his_o own_o particular_a care_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o can_v wish_v for_o in_o compile_v what_o he_o call_v his_o 1622._o ecclesistaical_a history_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o have_v lazy_o follow_v bede_n and_o malmesbury_n transcribe_v the_o very_a error_n of_o such_o copy_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o and_o not_o give_v himself_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o incoherency_n in_o chronology_n and_o other_o contradiction_n that_o he_o deliver_v for_o good_a and_o grave_a history_n in_o aftertime_n he_o amass_v thing_n together_o out_o of_o the_o registraries_n and_o other_o help_v he_o have_v at_o hand_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o order_n or_o form_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o reader_n be_v plague_v with_o several_a sheet_n of_o tedious_a impertinence_n and_o elsewhere_o scarce_o meet_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o some_o age_n together_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o his_o original_a manuscript_n by_o the_o licenser_n of_o his_o book_n be_v most_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o condemn_v the_o 172._o discord_n broil_n and_o ambitious_a poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n so_o that_o we_o may_v probable_o want_v the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o work_n since_o this_o will_v have_v a_o little_a balance_v that_o 272._o load_n of_o infamy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o reformer_n i_o confess_v our_o oxford_n antiquary_n give_v a_o somewhat_o different_a character_n of_o this_o history_n 137._o quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la eruditio_fw-la a_o industria_n conspicua_fw-la magis_fw-la sit_fw-la haud_fw-la facile_fw-la dicendum_fw-la utroque_fw-la revera_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudandus_fw-la adeo_fw-la comparet_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la partium_fw-la study_v abductus_fw-la suorum_fw-la in_o vtilitatem_fw-la omne_fw-la rapuisset_fw-la haud_fw-la modice_fw-la de_fw-la republica_n literaria_fw-la meruisset_fw-la another_o zealous_a engager_n in_o this_o undertake_n be_v parson_n the_o famous_a jesuit_n robert_n parson_n who_o write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n in_o as_o 1604._o many_o little_a volume_n the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n who_o he_o very_o logical_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v here_o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n when_o st._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n thither_o his_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n change_n be_v 26._o show_v to_o be_v borrow_a from_o baronius_n who_o also_o though_o he_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v own_a any_o such_o thing_n have_v it_o from_o the_o centuriator_n the_o whole_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n fox_n who_o he_o profess'd_o oppose_v throughout_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o second_o and_o three_o volume_n he_o represent_v that_o author_n as_o a_o person_n very_o ignorant_a and_o very_a dishonest_a pervert_v the_o sense_n in_o some_o of_o his_o quotation_n and_o mistake_v it_o in_o other_o rich._n smith_n smith_n titular_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o parson_n in_o learning_n and_o be_v certain_o much_o his_o superior_a in_o that_o candour_n and_o fair_a deal_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o historian_n he_o make_v very_o large_a collection_n out_o of_o our_o english_a history_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o seven_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 1654._o flores_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la historiae_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o whole_a volume_n be_v rather_o a_o indigested_a heap_n of_o material_n than_o a_o just_a and_o formal_a history_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o its_o commendation_n that_o it_o honest_o quote_v the_o reform_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o persuasion_n after_o these_o flores_n alford_n come_v out_o the_o annal_n ecclesiae_fw-la britannicae_n in_o 1663._o four_o volume_n by_o michael_n alford_n a_o jesuit_n who_o true_a name_n be_v 387._o say_v to_o be_v griffith_n from_o this_o work_n a_o late_a 15._o learned_a member_n of_o our_o church_n have_v well_o prove_v how_o vain_a and_o empty_a be_v the_o brag_n of_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v frequent_o value_v themselves_o upon_o the_o great_a treasure_n they_o have_v of_o our_o ancient_a english_a record_n these_o they_o say_v be_v carry_v off_o by_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a people_n who_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o be_v now_o in_o salva_n custodia_fw-la in_o several_a monastery_n beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v much_o as_o he_o unanswerable_o argue_v that_o none_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n shall_v ever_o reap_v any_o benefit_n from_o these_o mighty_a spoil_n that_o this_o same_o alford_n for_o example_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o one_o of_o those_o venerable_a instrument_n to_o grace_v his_o book_n but_o be_v force_v to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o beat_a track_n and_o fetch_v all_o his_o quotation_n from_o such_o print_a author_n as_o we_o poor_a heretic_n have_v publish_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o his_o case_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o face_n of_o antiquity_n save_v only_o some_o few_o shred_n that_o be_v pick_v up_o at_o lambeth_n by_o harpsfield_n who_o have_v furnish_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n with_o whatever_o look_v this_o way_n out_o of_o this_o gentleman_n cressy_n and_o some_o more_o of_o our_o late_a publish_v historian_n serenus_n cressy_n compile_v his_o church-history_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o though_o what_o be_v 1668._o publish_v reach_n no_o low_a than_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v much_o wonder_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o learned_a person_n in_o oxford_n before_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o roman_a
without_o his_o voucher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o attempt_v a_o formal_a history_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v dr._n peter_n heylyn_n heylin_n who_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v ecclesia_fw-la 1661._o restaurata_fw-la wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o punctual_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o great_a work_n but_o the_o first_o agitation_n in_o religion_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v very_o slender_o touch_v his_o story_n beginning_n at_o the_o year_n 1537._o what_o he_o chief_o design_v by_o it_o i_o can_v well_o apprehend_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v k._n charles_n the_o second_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n on_o a_o better_a foundation_n for_o he_o fall_v foul_a on_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a wish_n to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n he_o represent_v k._n edward_n the_o six_o as_o one_o of_o ill_a principle_n and_o soft_a and_o censure_v his_o mother_n relation_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a freedom_n he_o intimate_v as_o if_o the_o zwinglian_a gospeler_n will_v have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o have_v that_o prince_n live_v and_o observe_v they_o be_v far_o too_o rife_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reformation_n when_o many_o be_v raise_v to_o great_a preferment_n who_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n queen_n mary_n bloodiness_n be_v no_o where_o set_v off_o in_o so_o lively_a a_o paint_n as_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o 139._o she_o admit_v of_o a_o consultation_n for_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o her_o father_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o her_o sister_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n which_o a_o modern_a 3._o critic_n give_v his_o historian_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_v to_o his_o own_o birth_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v govern_v his_o native_a country_n as_o this_o shall_v restrain_v a_o man_n from_o expose_v the_o failure_n of_o such_o governor_n in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o caution_n he_o against_o make_v too_o free_a with_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o councillor_n he_o conclude_v with_o the_o act_n of_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o famous_a court_n of_o high_a commission_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a bulwark_n and_o preservative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v any_o further_a character_n of_o this_o writer_n and_o his_o history_n it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o one_o 1._o who_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o it_o he_o write_v say_v he_o smooth_o and_o handsome_o his_o method_n and_o style_n be_v good_a and_o his_o work_n be_v general_o more_o read_v than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v appear_v before_o he_o but_o either_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o inform_v or_o very_o much_o lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o some_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o time_n he_o deliver_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o strange_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a protestant_n but_o violent_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o particular_a conceit_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o never_o vouch_v any_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o who_o write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n and_o deliver_v new_a thing_n not_o know_v before_o the_o most_o of_o his_o material_n i_o guess_v be_v have_v from_o the_o transcript_n which_o ab_fw-la laud_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o those_o eight_o large_a volume_n of_o collection_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o 43._o cottonian_a library_n so_o that_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o write_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o book_n we_o can_v only_o conjecture_v and_o many_o in_o their_o guess_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o he_o i_o know_v endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v to_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o this_o censure_n by_o one_o 1682._o who_o have_v do_v all_o that_o a_o true_a friend_n can_v do_v to_o place_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o write_n in_o a_o better_a light_n but_o what_o will_v that_o kind_a gentleman_n have_v say_v to_o a_o sharp_a sentence_n pass_v by_o 18â—_n another_o learned_a prelate_n on_o this_o book_n how_o will_v he_o have_v resent_v the_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o dr._n heylin_n represent_v our_o first_o reformer_n as_o fanatic_n be_v a_o angry_a and_o scandalous_a injury_n to_o truth_n and_o our_o church_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v very_o hard_a language_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v digest_v than_o refuse_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n be_v abundant_o supply_v in_o the_o more_o complete_a history_n of_o our_o reformation_n by_o 1681._o dr._n burnet_n burnet_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o first_o volume_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1679._o by_o secretary_n coventry_n order_n and_o dedicate_v to_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o january_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1680._o the_o historian_n have_v the_o thanks_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o be_v do_v according_o this_o history_n give_v a_o punctual_a account_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o it_o be_v first_o beginning_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o till_o it_o be_v final_o complete_v and_o settle_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n a._n d._n 1559._o and_o the_o whole_a be_v pen_v in_o such_o a_o masculine_a style_n as_o become_v a_o historian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v this_o author_n property_n in_o all_o his_o write_n the_o collection_n of_o record_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o volume_n be_v good_a voucher_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o deliver_v as_o such_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o history_n and_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o pain_n take_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n to_o suppress_v every_o thing_n that_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o reformation_n upon_o it_o the_o work_n have_v have_v so_o much_o justice_n do_v it_o as_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o general_a acceptance_n abroad_o and_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o most_o of_o the_o european_a language_n insomuch_o that_o even_o the_o most_o piquant_v of_o the_o author_n enemy_n allow_v it_o to_o have_v a_o praefat._n reputation_n firm_o and_o deserve_o establish_a indeed_o some_o of_o the_o french_a writer_n have_v cavil_v at_o it_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o mr._n varillas_n and_o mr._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr have_v receive_v due_a correction_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o 1688._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v some_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n lay_v out_o their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o raise_v themselves_o a_o name_n by_o so_o glorious_a a_o service_n to_o their_o church_n as_o the_o disparagement_n of_o this_o writer_n and_o the_o disgrace_v his_o history_n may_v just_o have_v be_v reckon_v but_o it_o be_v a_o little_a unaccountable_a that_o the_o same_o rancour_n shall_v possess_v man_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o our_o reform_a english_a church_n and_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o her_o honour_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o honesty_n of_o her_o reformation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v 1685._o s._n lowth_n who_o pretend_v only_o to_o batter_v the_o erastian_n tenet_n in_o mr._n hobbes_n leviathan_n but_o take_v occasion_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n to_o censure_v the_o account_n dr._n burnet_n have_v give_v of_o some_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n singular_a opinion_n this_o gentleman_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o both_o our_o historian_n and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o have_v unfaithful_o join_v together_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o lessen_v episcopal_a ordination_n i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v with_o his_o charge_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v hope_v for_o to_o expose_v his_o folly_n in_o a_o
short_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o quarrel_n with_o doctor_n burnet_n be_v whole_o about_o method_n and_o the_o 1685._o art_n of_o composure_n wherein_o most_o certain_o these_o two_o author_n have_v extreme_o differ_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o awkardness_n of_o mr._n lowth_n style_n it_o be_v think_v the_o man_n himself_o be_v not_o master_n of_o so_o much_o venom_n and_o ill-nature_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o his_o spiteful_a language_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n by_o a_o warm_a neighbour_n who_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o next_o assailant_n be_v a_o peevish_a gentleman_n in_o masquerade_n who_o under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o anthony_n harmer_n publish_v a_o 1693._o specimen_fw-la of_o some_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o what_o he_o there_o give_v be_v only_o a_o sample_n of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o store_n for_o we_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v stoop_v to_o such_o mean_a and_o pitiful_a remark_n as_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o have_v pump_v himself_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o his_o malice_n be_v upon_o the_o lees._n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n which_o some_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o late_a most_o reverend_a learned_a and_o pious_a prelate_n in_o report_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o malicious_a libel_n for_o whatever_o other_o unhappy_a mistake_v he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o can_v never_o fall_v so_o low_a as_o to_o write_v at_o such_o a_o unmanly_a and_o uncharitable_a rate_n the_o historian_n vouchsafe_v this_o book_n a_o short_a answer_n in_o a_o 1694._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o which_o the_o animadverter_n make_v no_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o be_v still_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o specimen_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a 150_o particular_n therein_o sum_v up_o will_v fall_v under_o these_o six_o head_n as_o be_v either_o 1._o such_o airy_a and_o superficial_a matter_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v impertinency_n 2._o some_o inconsiderable_a mistake_v of_o the_o printer_n or_o copier_n 3._o other_o that_o have_v a_o little_a weight_n but_o may_v have_v be_v correct_v without_o noise_n and_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o reformation_n 4._o some_o few_o a_o very_a few_o that_o do_v touch_v upon_o its_o justice_n and_o honour_n in_o most_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o affection_n which_o the_o animadverter_n pretend_v to_o bear_v it_o if_o apology_n for_o the_o old_a monk_n and_o n._n sanders_n be_v any_o argument_n of_o such_o affection_n 5._o other_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v mistake_v 6._o several_a objection_n be_v raise_v pure_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o calumny_n and_o reflection_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n i_o have_v of_o this_o piece_n upon_o my_o first_o perusal_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o they_o from_o the_o successful_a pain_n that_o have_v be_v since_o take_v with_o it_o by_o my_o modest_a and_o industrious_a friend_n something_o of_o a_o fresh_a attaque_fw-la be_v afterward_o make_v by_o 1695._o one_o who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o discredit_v whatever_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o this_o historian_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o even_o such_o a_o writer_n can_v find_v chargeable_a on_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o that_o 87._o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n there_o be_v too_o little_a care_n have_v in_o copy_v or_o examine_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v since_o probability_n that_o dr._n burnet_n be_v mistake_v in_o one_o of_o his_o conjecture_n i_o think_v i_o may_v just_o observe_v thus_o much_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o lessen_v the_o repute_n of_o this_o history_n that_o they_o have_v apparent_o show_v their_o inclination_n rather_o to_o bespatter_v the_o author_n than_o his_o work_n and_o whatever_o success_n such_o person_n may_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o attempt_n they_o have_v common_o the_o misfortune_n to_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o least_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o their_o adversary_n the_o reverend_a author_n of_o these_o volume_n publish_v also_o a_o 1682._o abridgement_n of_o they_o abridgement_n wherein_o the_o reader_n have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o reformation_n without_o any_o of_o those_o obscurity_n or_o defect_n that_o usual_o attend_v work_n of_o this_o kind_n take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v whole_o wave_v every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o record_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o relate_v or_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o falsehood_n that_o run_v through_o the_o popish_a historian_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n at_o large_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o abridgement_n every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n and_o those_o that_o desire_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o volume_n i_o have_v already_o publish_v the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n which_o be_v late_o publish_v by_o 1693._o mr._n stripe_n stripe_n shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n though_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o subject_a rather_o than_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n incline_v i_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o here_o they_o will_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n the_o writer_n of_o they_o have_v adhere_v to_o dr._n burnet_n method_n give_v we_o his_o own_o historical_a account_n in_o three_o book_n end_v with_o the_o several_a death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n a_o good_a collection_n of_o record_n several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o primacy_n be_v well_o illustrate_v by_o he_o and_o some_o authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a paper_n of_o value_n be_v discover_v and_o make_v public_a the_o only_a blemish_n i_o know_v in_o this_o book_n be_v what_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n will_v think_v its_o most_o comely_a feature_n the_o crowd_v so_o much_o of_o his_o other_o learning_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o history_n which_o instead_o of_o entertain_v his_o reader_n answerable_o to_o his_o good_a design_n be_v apt_a to_o distract_v and_o amuse_v they_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a a_o few_o choice_a flower_n out_o of_o a_o right_a common-place-book_n be_v very_o refresh_v provide_v they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o spare_a hand_n and_o a_o steady_a judgement_n but_o where_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v pleasant_a and_o divert_v all_o those_o embellishment_n be_v nauseous_a and_o even_o tully_n and_o tacitus_n themselves_o be_v troublesome_a chap._n v._n history_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o those_o of_o their_o several_a see_v that_o joceline_n the_o fourness_n a_o historian_n quote_v by_o stow_n and_o fitzherbert_n write_v several_a book_n concern_v the_o ancient_a british_a bishop_n john_n 884._o pit_n be_v very_o certain_a but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n or_o as_o he_o rather_o fancy_n a_o welshman_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a one_o book_n indeed_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v write_v by_o joceline_n a_o monk_n of_o fourness_n in_o lancashire_n and_o be_v still_o 36._o extant_a but_o as_o the_o author_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a age_n so_o his_o collection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o history_n that_o be_v pen_v since_o the_o conquest_n of_o somewhat_o less_o account_n i_o fear_v be_v that_o of_o the_o saxon_a prelate_n whereof_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n whereof_o a_o ms._n copy_n be_v likewise_o 178._o report_v to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n after_o the_o conquest_n conquest_n the_o memoir_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v take_v by_o a_o great_a many_o hand_n geoffrey_n prior_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o write_v a_o panegyrical_a account_n of_o they_o in_o elegant_a verse_n say_v 246._o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o himself_n more_o large_o comment_v upon_o they_o in_o prose_n his_o four_o first_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o 1596._o sir_n henry_n savil_n from_o a_o very_a faulty_a manuscript_n and_o his_o edition_n be_v copy_v more_o faulty_o in_o that_o of_o 1601._o francfurt_n in_o these_o we_o have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o many_o old_a catalogue_n which_o swarm_v in_o our_o english_a monastery_n together_o with_o what_o the_o author_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n touch_v his_o cotemporary_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 694._o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n walter_n describe_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v
whole_a work_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o hannow_n edition_n be_v blame_v for_o omit_v parker_n own_a life_n which_o perhaps_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n such_o as_o be_v design_v for_o 589._o public_a library_n and_o the_o accommodation_n of_o a_o few_o choice_n friend_n that_o have_v the_o 29_o page_n which_o make_v up_o that_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o foreign_a publisher_n shall_v print_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v common_o sell_v by_o our_o english_a bookseller_n mr._n wharton_n every_o where_o give_v this_o writer_n more_o respect_n than_o any_o other_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cite_v and_o yet_o he_o passim_fw-la observe_v a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o mistake_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o any_o skilful_a antiquary_n will_v easy_o take_v notice_n of_o many_o and_o many_o more_o so_o imperfect_a will_n always_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o any_o single_a man_n 4._o carlisle_n carlisle_n this_o remote_a and_o small_a diocese_n have_v be_v heretofore_o so_o much_o expose_v to_o the_o continual_a incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v happy_o unite_v in_o king_n james_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o its_o ancient_a record_n any_o where_o now_o to_o be_v have_v the_o only_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o bishop_n possession_n be_v two_o register_n book_n of_o four_o successive_a prelate_n halton_n rosse_n kirkby_n and_o welton_n and_o these_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o little_a more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o one_o century_n the_o record_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n go_v not_o much_o high_a than_o their_o new_a denomination_n give_v they_o by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o be_v very_o break_v and_o imperfect_a since_o that_o epoch_n out_o of_o these_o and_o what_o other_o help_n can_v be_v have_v from_o some_o neighbour_a and_o distant_a library_n dr._n hugh_n todd_n prebendary_a of_o this_o church_n have_v make_v a_o volume_n of_o collection_n which_o be_v late_o place_v in_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v library_n under_o the_o title_n of_o fol._n a_o history_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o carlisle_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o parish_n abbey_n nunnery_n church_n monument_n epitaph_n coat_n of_o arm_n founder_n benefactor_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n prior_n dean_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n prebendary_n and_o of_o all_o rector_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o say_a diocese_n my_o worthy_a brother_n hope_n that_o the_o addition_n which_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v to_o this_o work_n will_v at_o last_o make_v it_o answer_v its_o title_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v i_o can_v do_v so_o too_o but_o to_o i_o the_o prospect_n be_v so_o discourage_v that_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o look_v for_o such_o help_v as_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o complete_n of_o so_o full_a and_o ample_a a_o account_n of_o our_o church_n and_o diocese_n our_o suffering_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rapine_n and_o rebellion_n equal_v or_o exceed_v those_o of_o any_o other_o cathedral_n of_o england_n and_o after_o our_o chapterhouse_n and_o treasury_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o magazine_n for_o the_o garrison_n and_o our_o very_a charter_n sell_v to_o make_v a_o tailor_n be_v measure_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o so_o many_o of_o our_o record_n will_v ever_o be_v retrieve_v as_o be_v requisite_a to_o finish_v out_o such_o a_o history_n chester_n chester_n be_v another_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n foundation_n can_v have_v any_o great_a stock_n of_o record_n some_o notice_n may_v possible_o be_v take_v of_o its_o most_o early_a time_n by_o mr._n vrmston_n who_o write_v a_o arm._n account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o lancashire_n part_n of_o this_o diocese_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v chichester_n chichester_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o this_o church_n be_v squander_v and_o lose_v upon_o the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o plunder_v by_o sir_n william_n waller_n in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o after_o the_o restauration_n they_o never_o recover_v more_o than_o three_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o a_o register_n or_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n these_o do_v not_o reach_v above_o 230_o year_n backward_o so_o that_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n of_o this_o see_v before_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v remove_v from_o selsey_n to_o this_o place_n and_o for_o some_o age_n afterward_o be_v either_o whole_o lose_v or_o in_o such_o private_a hand_n as_o have_v hitherto_o very_o injurious_o detain_v they_o from_o their_o right_a owner_n till_o a_o restitution_n be_v make_v we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o poor_a fragment_n as_o bede_n malmesbury_n and_o other_o will_v afford_v we_o of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o our_o northern_a saint_n wilfrid_n who_o with_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o godwine_n have_v give_v they_o stand_v yet_o picture_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o quire_n here_o be_v the_o chief_a remain_n of_o their_o history_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v have_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o own_o cathedral_n to_o which_o if_o more_o shall_v be_v add_v by_o such_o foreigner_n as_o be_v master_n of_o their_o disperse_a record_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a grateful_a as_o well_o as_o just_a service_n to_o the_o present_a member_n of_o that_o church_n st._n david_n david_n we_o have_v already_o note_v the_o dispute_n there_o be_v about_o abbot_n dinoth_n remonstrance_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o thought_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o forementioned_a protestation_n but_o that_o he_o also_o write_v another_o treatise_n entitle_v defensorinm_fw-la 104._o jurisdictionis_fw-la sedis_fw-la menevensis_fw-la bishop_n godwine_n quote_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o gyraldus_n or_o the_o annal_n menevense_n which_o he_o 602._o say_v be_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n at_o 56._o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o treat_v de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la cler_n '_o cambrensis_fw-la and_o may_v probable_o afford_v some_o discovery_n of_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o this_o diocese_n durham_n durham_n the_o first_o collecter_n of_o the_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o ancient_n and_o noble_a church_n be_v turgot_n who_o be_v script_n prior_n archdeacon_n and_o vicar_n general_n of_o that_o diocese_n he_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n margaret_n return_v to_o durham_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1115._o and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n 321._o de_fw-fr exordio_fw-la &_o progressu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dunelmensis_n that_o be_v from_o k._n oswald_n time_n to_o the_o year_n 1097._o this_o be_v transcribe_v by_o scrip._n sim._n dunelm_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n who_o also_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 48._o 1129._o from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v downward_o by_o jeoffery_n de_fw-fr coldingham_n r._n de_fw-fr greystanes_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v still_o some_o latent_fw-la manuscript_n history_n of_o this_o church_n which_o if_o discover_v will_v undoubted_o supply_v a_o great_a many_o defect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o publish_v prio_fw-la laurence_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1154._o write_v a_o treatise_n in_o meeter_n 787._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la &_o episcopatu_fw-la dunelmensi_fw-la there_o be_v several_a ms._n tract_n of_o that_o author_n composure_n in_o the_o library_n at_o lambeth_n durham_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v hitherto_o learn_v where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v tho._n rudburn_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o his_o bened._n historia_n major_a have_v a_o large_a history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n at_o lindisfarn_n to_o the_o year_n 1083._o which_o thou_o most_o take_v out_o of_o turgot_n and_o simeon_n have_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n never_o yet_o print_v john_n wessington_n who_o die_v prior_n of_o durham_n a._n d._n 1446._o write_v a_o book_n 9_o de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la &_o possessionibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dunelmensis_n wherein_o among_o other_o choice_a matter_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o prior_n of_o that_o church_n be_v always_o invest_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o abbot_n sir_n h._n spelman_n 〈◊〉_d quote_v some_o synodical_a or_o rather_o consistorial_n constitution_n make_v by_o bishop_n lewis_n in_o the_o
year_n 1319._o which_o certain_o must_v be_v very_o learned_a one_o if_o they_o answer_v the_o account_n 121._o godwine_n give_v of_o that_o prelate_n the_o cotton_n library_n be_v hardly_o better_o stock_v with_o the_o record_n of_o any_o cathedral_n church_n in_o england_n than_o that_o of_o durham_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v a_o large_a 7._o catalogue_n of_o their_o benefactor_n from_o king_n edwine_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n be_v in_o a_o old_a saxon_a character_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o k._n aethelstane_n in_o who_o possession_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o his_o name_n in_o the_o title_n page_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o 38._o hand_n it_o sometime_o be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o 6._o miscellany_n collection_n of_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a particular_n relate_v to_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v the_o 4._o contest_v of_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n about_o the_o visitatorial_n power_n a_o entire_a 4._o history_n of_o that_o church_n from_o its_o foundation_n at_o lindistarn_n through_o all_o its_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o place_n as_o low_o as_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hugh_n a._n d._n 1194._o with_o many_o other_o 6._o remarkable_a fragment_n of_o its_o history_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bishop_n library_n at_o durham_n a_o ms._n collection_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o church_n transcribe_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o bishop_n cousin_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o different_a account_n of_o some_o particular_n from_o what_o we_o have_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o monument_n publish_v by_o 1672._o mr._n davies_n nor_o be_v this_o last_o mention_v piece_n such_o a_o ignorant_a and_o pitiful_a legend_n as_o a_o very_a 21._o worthy_a person_n have_v represent_v it_o since_o there_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a so_o full_a and_o exact_a a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o cathedral_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n and_o his_o description_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o nice_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o credit_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o great_a many_o authentic_a record_n original_a charter_n endowment_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v enable_v one_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o much_o more_o complete_a history_n of_o this_o church_n than_o have_v yet_o appear_v and_o i_o hope_v the_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a dr._n john_n smith_n now_o prebendary_a of_o that_o cathedral_n will_v think_v the_o undertake_v most_o proper_a for_o himself_o ely_z ely_n that_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v partly_o publish_v by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n and_o whole_o by_o mr._n wharton_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n and_o richard_n who_o name_n it_o carry_v but_o a_o abstract_n by_o a_o nameless_a author_n out_o of_o their_o much_o large_a volume_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o 19_o manuscript_n some_o part_n of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v print_v out_o of_o other_o copy_n by_o l._n de_fw-fr achery_n and_o dr._n gale_n if_o those_o learned_a gentleman_n be_v not_o mistake_v as_o i_o suspect_v they_o be_v in_o their_o conjecture_n dr._n brady_n 2._o quote_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o manor_n belong_v to_o this_o bishopric_n take_v in_o the_o year_n 1248._o but_o do_v not_o direct_v we_o where_o to_o find_v it_o that_o s._n birchington_n or_o brickington_n as_o he_o call_v he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n 910._o mr._n pit_n be_v very_o positive_a but_o how_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o mistake_n wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o vossius_fw-la have_v be_v discover_v by_o a_o late_a 20._o writer_n of_o much_o better_a credit_n he_o probable_o conjecture_n that_o stage_n over_o the_o margin_n of_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a church-historian_n he_o meet_v with_o this_o quotation_n hanou._n steph._n birch_n catal._n episc._n elien_n and_o thence_o present_o conclude_v that_o stephen_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n there_o cite_v whereas_o the_o historian_n refer_v his_o reader_n to_o two_o several_a manuscript_n birchington_n history_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o anonymous_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o advance_v exeter_z exeter_n there_o be_v in_o bodley_n library_n a_o old_a latin_a mass-book_n in_o saxon_a character_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n leofric_n who_o give_v the_o book_n to_o his_o cathedral_n as_o his_o settle_v the_o episcopal_a see_v at_o exeter_n a._n d._n 1050._o etc._n etc._n it_o give_v we_o also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o relic_n that_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v john_n grandeson_n who_o die_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v a._n d._n 1369._o be_v 500_o say_v to_o have_v write_v martyrologium_fw-la exoniense_n for_o a_o manuscript_n whereof_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o consult_v the_o library_n at_o bennet_n college_n john_n hooker_n or_o vowel_n chamberlain_n of_o exeter_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1601._o write_v a_o lean_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v first_o publish_v by_o he_o in_o quarto_n and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o 1300._o ralph_n holinshead'_v chronicle_n it_o begin_v with_o eadulph_n who_o he_o unaccountable_o call_v werstant_a and_o end_n at_o bishop_n woolton_n who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o year_n 1579._o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o material_n for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o much_o full_a history_n since_o the_o register_n of_o a_o good_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n stapleton_n brantingham_n stafford_n etc._n etc._n be_v cite_v by_o etc._n mr._n wharton_n and_o many_o more_o point_a at_o by_o mr._n taâ—â—er_n gloucester_n gloucester_n be_v a_o diocese_n of_o henry_n viiith_n erection_n can_v have_v any_o record_n relate_v to_o the_o see_v itself_o more_o authentic_a than_o that_o which_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o 9_o erection_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n into_o a_o cathedral_n but_o there_o be_v many_o venerable_a remain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o register-book_n of_o those_o religious_a house_n and_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v within_o that_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o these_o dr._n r._n parson_n the_o present_a worthy_a chancellor_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v collect_v two_o ms._n volume_n which_o be_v also_o digest_v into_o so_o good_a a_o method_n that_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o complete_a history_n the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o style_v memoir_n of_o the_o ancient_a abbey_n and_o present_a cathedral_n of_o gloucester_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o great_a abbey_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o its_o abbot_n down_o to_o the_o dissolution_n with_o the_o history_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n dean_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n and_o prebendary_n ever_o since_o the_o dismember_n of_o it_o from_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n this_o work_n be_v happy_o undertake_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o late_a mr._n wharton_n who_o design_v to_o have_v oblige_v the_o public_a with_o it_o in_o some_o future_a volume_n of_o his_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la we_o be_v not_o in_o despair_n of_o see_v the_o good_a service_n that_o be_v intend_v our_o church_n by_o that_o learned_a person_n full_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o some_o other_o able_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v we_o shall_v not_o long_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o successful_a labour_n his_o other_o volume_n bear_v the_o inscription_n of_o a_o parochial_a visitation_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n wherein_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o be_v chief_o ecclesiastical_a though_o some_o affair_n of_o a_o civil_a nature_n be_v also_o intermix_v the_o observation_n that_o occur_v in_o this_o be_v partly_o owe_v to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o view_n and_o inquiry_n make_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n and_o partly_o to_o such_o help_n as_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o registry_n at_o worcester_n and_o his_o own_o at_o gloucester_n hereford_n hereford_n that_o there_o be_v ancient_o several_a good_a old_a register-book_n belong_v to_o this_o cathedral_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n sir_n h._n spelman_n panagia_n quote_v one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o several_a other_o beside_o that_o of_o bishop_n assav_n booth_n the_o library_n and_o archive_v here_o fell_a under_o the_o like_a misfortune_n during_o the_o
ravage_n of_o our_o late_a day_n of_o usurpation_n with_o those_o of_o other_o cathedral_n church_n be_v make_v a_o very_a improper_a prey_n to_o a_o fanatical_a and_o illiterate_a army_n of_o rebellious_a blockhead_n among_o these_o silas_n tailor_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fancy_n and_o respect_n for_o book_n and_o learning_n and_o have_v get_v part_n of_o the_o 464._o bishop_n palace_n into_o his_o possession_n think_v it_o be_v also_o convenient_a to_o seize_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n evidence_n and_o record_n as_o he_o can_v possible_o get_v into_o his_o clutch_n with_o these_o and_o many_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n from_o the_o church_n at_o worcester_n he_o troop_v off_o upon_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o old_a english_a government_n and_o near_o twenty_o year_n afterward_o die_v with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o possession_n at_o harwich_n his_o book_n and_o paper_n together_o with_o the_o other_o few_o movable_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n from_o who_o if_o any_o care_n be_v take_v to_o preserve_v they_o it_o will_v now_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n to_o retrieve_v they_o landaff_n landaff_n bishop_n godwine_n 618._o assure_v we_o that_o all_o he_o say_v of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 1110._o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript-register_n of_o that_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v pen_v about_o that_o time_n this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v most_o particular_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n teliau_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n bear_v there_o the_o title_n of_o 27._o teilo_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 381._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v the_o whole_a account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o several_a synodical_a decree_n of_o divers_a bishop_n in_o that_o church_n as_o mr._n wharton_n have_v also_o those_o good_a piece_n which_o he_o afterward_o 667._o publish_v as_o be_v overlook_v both_o by_o godwine_n and_o spelman_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o book_n in_o the_o same_o 22._o library_n that_o afford_v a_o history_n or_o chronicle_n of_o this_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o both_o these_o diligent_a antiquary_n it_o commence_v at_o brute_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1370._o lincoln_z lincoln_n there_o be_v a_o meager_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n in_o the_o cottonian_a 6._o library_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o birinus_fw-la to_o john_n longland_n who_o be_v consecrate_a a._n d._n 1521._o it_o be_v much_o the_o list_n of_o these_o prelate_n shall_v be_v so_o complete_a when_o our_o 388._o historian_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o very_a place_n where_o a_o good_a many_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d some_o letter_n from_o pope_n martin_n and_o his_o cardinal_n about_o the_o struggle_v that_o happen_v upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o rich._n fleming_n to_o this_o see_v may_v be_v 6._o have_v but_o in_o the_o main_a we_o be_v very_o deficient_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o history_n and_o shall_v hardly_o recover_v any_o great_a matter_n more_o than_o its_o own_o registry_n will_v supply_v we_o with_o what_o those_o be_v i_o know_v not_o litchfield_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o diocese_n litchfield_n one_o great_a mistake_n which_o have_v be_v unanimous_o swallow_v by_o all_o our_o etc._n church-historian_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o our_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o the_o subdivision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n into_o three_o diocese_n about_o the_o year_n 740._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n place_v at_o leicester_n we_o do_v indeed_o meet_v with_o one_o 247._o totta_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v episcopus_fw-la legecestriae_fw-la about_o that_o time_n but_o legercestria_n be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o leicester_n as_o legecestria_fw-la be_v of_o chester_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n at_o west-chester_n that_o the_o new_a diocese_n be_v erect_v and_o not_o at_o leicester_n which_o be_v too_o near_o to_o litchfield_n be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n against_o it_o with_o these_o caution_n we_o be_v to_o peruse_v the_o two_o valuable_a mss._n in_o 16._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n which_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v print_v in_o the_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o be_v very_o probable_o 36._o ascribe_v to_o tho._n chesterton_n and_o will._n whitlock_n two_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a ancient_a copy_n and_o it_o be_v that_o venerable_a book_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o many_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chronicon_fw-la lichfeldense_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a register_n of_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lichfield_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a unless_o perhaps_o their_o cartulary_a or_o putura_fw-la black-book_n and_o the_o 216._o description_n of_o their_o close_n or_o college_n be_v still_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o the_o little_a that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n into_o which_o this_o cathedral_n fall_v in_o our_o late_a day_n of_o confusion_n be_v pick_v up_o by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a preserver_n of_o our_o english_a antiquity_n elias_n ashmole_n esq_n late_a garter_n king_n at_o arm_n and_o be_v now_o among_o many_o other_o of_o his_o precious_a remain_n in_o his_o 7496._o musaeum_fw-la at_o oxford_n this_o excellent_a person_n have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v honour_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n with_o the_o write_v a_o history_n and_o description_n of_o its_o ancient_a and_o present_a state_n and_o have_v collect_v a_o good_a number_n of_o choice_a material_n for_o that_o purpose_n london_n london_n i_o do_v not_o much_o lament_v bishop_n 226._o godwine_n misfortune_n that_o his_o best_a diligence_n can_v not_o recover_v a_o right_a catalogue_n of_o the_o british_a arcbishop_n of_o this_o city_n whatever_o become_v of_o theanus_n and_o theonus_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o those_o sixteen_o metropolitan_o i_o shall_v be_v mighty_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o its_o history_n be_v entire_a since_o mellitus_n time_n or_o even_o that_o we_o have_v every_o thing_n mention_v in_o that_o list_n of_o record_n register_n and_o other_o book_n belong_v to_o this_o cathedral_n which_o be_v 299._o deliver_v by_o dean_n cole_n to_o his_o successor_n dr._n may_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o what_o or_o where_o the_o annales_n londinenses_n be_v mr._n wharton_n who_o 638._o quote_v they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o nor_o whether_o they_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o diocese_n or_o what_o i_o rather_o suspect_v present_v we_o with_o such_o a_o short_a history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n as_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o our_o monastery_n afford_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o elaborate_a 1695._o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o this_o see_v of_o his_o own_o composure_n wherein_o follow_v the_o method_n to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o in_o his_o two_o large_a volume_n he_o bring_v their_o story_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1540_o to_o this_o treatise_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o st._n asaph_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o be_v annex_v a_o appendix_n of_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o he_o have_v further_a let_v we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o prelate_n before_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v the_o register_n of_o gravesend_n sudbury_n courtney_n braybrook_n walden_n clifford_n gilbert_n kemp_n grey_n savage_a warham_n barnes_n fitz-james_n tonstal_n stokesley_n and_o bonner_n the_o sepulchral_v monumnt_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n be_v first_o draw_v out_o and_o publish_v by_o mr._n camden_n grateful_a scholar_n 1614_o hugh_n holland_n the_o poet_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o mean_a and_o dull_a performance_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o more_o absolute_a one_o of_o sir_n will._n dugdale_n in_o his_o 1658._o history_n of_o that_o cathedral_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n extract_v out_o of_o lieger_n book_n and_o other_o manuscript_n and_o beautify_v with_o sundry_a prospect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tomb_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cartulary_n and_o record_n refer_v to_o in_o this_o book_n be_v happy_o communicate_v to_o the_o author_n by_o one_o 697._o mr._n read_v who_o thereby_o encourage_v his_o zealous_a engage_v in_o the_o work_n at_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o seasonable_a juncture_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v take_v copy_n of_o the_o inscription_n a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o monument_n be_v deface_v and_o the_o church_n itself_o
turn_v into_o a_o common_a stable_a by_o the_o rebel_n army_n as_o it_o be_v within_o ten_o year_n after_o that_o into_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n by_o the_o dreadful_a fire_n of_o london_n norwich_n norwich_n there_o be_v not_o many_o history_n of_o this_o diocese_n all_o that_o mr._n wharton_n 397._o can_v pick_v up_o be_v out_o of_o a_o couple_n of_o general_n history_n of_o england_n write_v by_o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr cotton_n and_o another_o anonymous_a monk_n of_o that_o church_n he_o quote_v indeed_o a_o short_a chronicle_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o same_o library_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o former_a of_o these_o but_o the_o late_a publisher_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o manuscript_n be_v mistake_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n in_o the_o 9_o place_n refer_v to_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o 7._o another_o class_n a_o piece_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o festa_fw-la synodalia_fw-la norwicensis_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la which_o begin_v with_o st._n foelix_n the_o burgundian_n their_o first_o bishop_n the_o old_a register-book_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o see_v be_v that_o of_o bishop_n londin_n bateman_n the_o magnanimous_a founder_n of_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o this_o church_n by_o tho._n searle_n a._n d._n 1659._o be_v among_o the_o mss._n of_o the_o present_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n oxford_z oxford_n be_v of_o so_o late_a a_o erection_n that_o it_o can_v want_v a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a history_n of_o all_o its_o prelate_n since_o its_o foundation_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o we_o have_v 54._o already_o observe_v that_o its_o parochial_a antiquity_n precede_v that_o time_n be_v happy_o preserve_v by_o a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v spare_v no_o pain_n in_o collect_v out_o of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o neighbour_a record_n and_o evidence_n whatever_o be_v worth_a the_o treasure_v up_o and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n anth._n wood_n collect_v the_o sepulchral_v and_o fenestral_a inscription_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o county_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o among_o those_o many_o paper_n he_o leave_v to_o the_o university_n peterburgh_n peterburgh_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o flourish_a monastery_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a bishopric_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o most_o of_o those_o many_o excellent_a history_n that_o concern_v this_o place_n in_o its_o pristine_a state_n have_v be_v note_v by_o 161._o mr._n tanner_n though_o some_o few_o have_v escape_v his_o great_a diligence_n he_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o two_o old_a register_n give_v by_o my_o lord_n hatton_n to_o the_o 22._o cottonian_a library_n nor_o of_o some_o ancient_a 3._o grant_n and_o donation_n to_o that_o monastery_n he_o have_v also_o omit_v hugh_n white_a abbot_n of_o peterburgh_n who_o in_o leland_n character_n be_v petropolis_n rerum_fw-la petroburgi_n gestarum_fw-la luculentus_fw-la plane_n scriptor_n to_o these_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v add_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o any_o great_a value_n save_v what_o have_v be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o 1686._o st._n gunton_n history_n which_o will_v be_v this_o church_n 20._o everlasting_a monument_n some_o inscription_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v deface_v before_o the_o survey_v take_v by_o this_o author_n but_o those_o we_o 319._o be_v tell_v be_v also_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o franc._n thynne_n who_o collect_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o it_o be_v happy_a that_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n and_o mr._n gunton_n draw_v up_o their_o collection_n at_o so_o seasonable_a and_o lucky_a a_o time_n as_o the_o year_n 1641._o for_o within_o two_o year_n after_o that_o in_o april_n 1643._o this_o cathedral_n be_v most_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o cromwell_n regiment_n who_o among_o other_o shameless_a outrage_n 337._o break_v into_o the_o chapterhouse_n ransack_v the_o record_n break_v the_o seal_n tear_v the_o write_n and_o leave_v the_o floor_n cover_v over_o with_o tear_a paper_n parchment_n and_o seal_n rochester_n rochester_n the_o most_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la which_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o respect_n more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v write_v by_o bishop_n ernulf_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1124._o and_o beside_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o cathedral_n which_o be_v account_v for_o by_o 329._o mr._n wharton_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o law_n of_o four_o kentish_a king_n ethelbert_n hlothere_n eadred_a and_o wither_a omit_v by_o lambard_n together_o with_o the_o saxon_a form_n of_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o wager_n of_o law_n the_o old_a form_n of_o excommunicatio_fw-la curse_v by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n of_o 903._o ordale_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v this_o book_n be_v wise_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n during_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n for_o in_o his_o custody_n i_o find_v it_o often_o refer_v to_o by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n in_o a_o passim_fw-la work_n which_o he_o compose_v during_o those_o trouble_n hadenham_n and_o dene_n history_n have_v be_v pick_v and_o their_o choice_a flower_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o the_o angl._n chronicon_fw-la claustri_fw-la roffensis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o textus_fw-la salisbury_n salisbury_n somewhat_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o sherburn_n may_v be_v have_v among_o l._n noel_n 7._o collection_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o those_o down_n to_o the_o year_n 1357._o may_v be_v supply_v from_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarum_n this_o chronicle_n begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v some_o 73._o special_a remark_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o ancient_a british_a church_n wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v singular_a the_o register_n also_o of_o several_a of_o their_o bishop_n as_o london_n mortival_n wivil_a waltham_n medford_n aiscough_n and_o beauchamp_n be_v still_o extant_a winchester_z winchester_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o more_o say_v of_o this_o ancient_n and_o famous_a see_v than_o what_o we_o have_v from_o etc._n tho._n rudburn_n and_o other_o author_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n inexhaustible_a treasury_n unless_o for_o the_o more_o modern_a time_n we_o have_v that_o continuation_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v by_o 380._o john_n trussel_n who_o bring_v their_o history_n as_o low_a as_o the_o suffering_n of_o bishop_n curl_n and_o his_o order_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o english_a anarchy_n worcester_z worcester_n as_o this_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o flourish_a in_o the_o whole_a island_n under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n so_o it_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o preserve_v its_o charter_n and_o other_o instrument_n relate_v to_o those_o time_n much_o better_a than_o its_o neighbour_n in_o the_o year_n 1643._o sir_n william_n dugdale_n draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 92_o such_o original_a donation_n none_o whereof_o fell_a low_o than_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o these_o there_o have_v be_v fifteen_o more_o now_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la add_v by_o 177._o dr._n hickes_n who_o also_o believe_v that_o among_o mr._n lambard_n mss._n now_o in_o the_o archive_v at_o canterbury_n there_o be_v several_a saxon_a grant_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n after_o these_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o anonymous_n compiler_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o this_o cathedral_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o they_o by_o their_o learned_a publisher_n who_o by_o the_o way_n 37._o tell_v we_o that_o 13._o hemming_n book_n have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o than_o either_o he_o or_o sir_n w._n dugdale_n have_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v john_n rosse_n the_o renown_a hermit_n of_o guy_n cliff_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la wigorniae_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o have_v believe_v upon_o the_o single_a credit_n of_o my_o first_o 683._o author_n have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o book_n itself_o quote_v by_o our_o late_a industrious_a naturalist_n doctor_n 407._o plott_n some_o part_n of_o mr._n abingdon_n collection_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o worcestershire_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o historical_a library_n be_v also_o report_v to_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o 88_o a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n which_o i_o can_v but_o once_o more_o hearty_o wish_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o inspection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hopkins_n prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n who_o we_o 52._o know_v be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o
wiltshire_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o gratitude_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o kind_a master_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o henry_n the_o four_o against_o who_o he_o conspire_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o his_o declaration_n against_o the_o say_a henry_n giving_z his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o government_n have_v be_v late_o 369._o publish_a as_o be_v likewise_o clement_a maydestone_n history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n cardinal_n wolsey_n purple_a will_n give_v he_o a_o rank_n with_o the_o great_a of_o our_o prelate_n how_o mean_a soever_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n may_v have_v be_v and_o the_o figure_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n during_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n rather_o than_o ministry_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o very_o just_o challenge_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o special_a historian_n such_o be_v cavendish_n his_o menial_a servant_n who_o be_v also_o in_o good_a esteem_n with_o that_o king_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o impartial_a account_n of_o his_o master_n life_n which_o have_v have_v several_a etc._n edition_n dr._n burnet_n 8._o quote_v a_o ms._n copy_n different_a from_o what_o we_o have_v in_o print_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n 78._o herbert_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a i_o know_v not_o we_o have_v another_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n in_o elegant_a verse_n by_o tho._n storer_n who_o be_v a_o student_n of_o christ-church_n and_o die_v a_o famous_a poet_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o they_o that_o know_v how_o many_o of_o our_o bishop_n bishop_n before_o the_o reformation_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o inferior_a dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o grand_a dugdale_n office_n of_o chancellor_n treasurer_n judge_n etc._n etc._n will_v ready_o believe_v that_o most_o of_o those_o leave_v such_o memoir_n as_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v frame_v into_o very_o exquisite_a history_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o our_o monk_n to_o who_o the_o trust_n of_o write_v all_o our_o historis_n be_v usual_o commit_v be_v so_o much_o stranger_n to_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o rare_o find_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o look_v this_o way_n their_o business_n be_v to_o pick_v up_o or_o invent_v as_o many_o amaze_a story_n as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o exemplary_a courage_n of_o some_o choice_a prelate_n in_o assert_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o their_o benefacton_n to_o some_o church_n or_o monastery_n of_o their_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o such_o narrative_n as_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n of_o most_o of_o the_o follow_a prelate_n be_v stuff_v and_o glut_v that_o of_o gundulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o a_o 273._o monk_n of_o that_o church_n his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n be_v the_o early_a of_o these_o and_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o cathedral_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hospital_n at_o chatham_n be_v act_n of_o piety_n that_o very_o well_o deserve_v such_o a_o respect_n the_o like_a be_v do_v for_o robert_n de_fw-fr betun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n by_o his_o chaplain_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o priory_n of_o lanthony_n william_n the_o wycumb_n who_o have_v a_o very_a noble_a subject_n for_o the_o two_o etc._n book_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v know_v this_o robert_n very_o well_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_o entertain_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n of_o that_o age._n we_o have_v only_o a_o fragment_n of_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_n 351._o life_n of_o hugh_n nonant_n of_o norwich_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hardly_o worth_a the_o mention_v he_o be_v somewhat_o more_o copious_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o etc._n six_o chief_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o age_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o three_o book_n he_o write_v 22._o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la a_o se_fw-la gestisâ—_n since_o he_o be_v at_o least_o bishop_n elect_n of_o st._n david_n robert_n groste_v of_o lincoln_n be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a worth_n a_o mighty_a stickler_n against_o the_o prevail_a crime_n of_o simony_n and_o the_o modish_a appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v a_o full_a history_n of_o his_o life_n by_o 325._o richard_n a_o monk_n of_o barden_n or_o burton_n in_o hartfordshire_n and_o another_o anonymous_n writer_n we_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o his_o canonization_n but_o it_o appear_v from_o many_o of_o his_o own_o write_n that_o his_o request_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v grant_v notwithstanding_o the_o fair_a caress_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o he_o love_v he_o in_o his_o life-time_n william_n of_o wickham_n the_o great_a founder_n of_o two_o famous_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o winchester_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o have_v his_o benefit_n careful_o register_v by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o daily_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v several_a of_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o pay_v their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n to_o his_o memory_n the_o first_o of_o they_o i_o think_v be_v tho._n chandler_n sometime_o warden_n of_o new-college_n who_o write_v the_o oxon._n founder_n life_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n in_o a_o florid_n and_o good_a style_n this_o be_v contract_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o as_o be_v suppose_v into_o a_o 355._o couple_n of_o page_n together_o with_o which_o be_v publish_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o large_a colloquy_n wherein_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o his_o patron_n tho._n bekinton_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n he_o commend_v this_o latter_a prelate_n skill_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o salique_a law_n of_o france_n the_o next_o writer_n of_o wickham_n life_n be_v 1690._o dr._n martin_n chancellor_n of_o winchester_n under_o bishop_n gardiner_n who_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o material_n out_o of_o chaundler_n book_n after_o he_o dr._n johnson_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o new-college_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a and_o afterward_o master_n of_o winchester-school_n give_v a_o short_a view_n of_o their_o founder_n in_o latin_a verse_n which_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n of_o itself_o have_v be_v several_a time_n 251._o print_v with_o other_o tract_n bishop_n godwine_n be_v 19_o censure_v for_o have_v a_o little_a unfair_o borrow_a the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o this_o prelate_n life_n one_o of_o the_o best_a in_o his_o book_n from_o mr._n josseline_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o benefactor_n henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o more_o proper_a officer_n for_o a_o camp_n than_o a_o cathedral_n have_v his_o active_a life_n write_v by_o 359._o john_n capgrave_n who_o take_v occasion_n to_o state_n the_o case_n how_o far_o a_o prelate_n may_v engage_v in_o military_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o juncture_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o allowable_a but_o a_o duty_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n and_o this_o bishop_n suppress_v the_o rebellious_a insurrection_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v high_o commendable_a and_o becoming_o brave_a but_o his_o achievement_n in_o flanders_n and_o other_o foreign_a part_n against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n be_v such_o extraordinary_a effort_n of_o lay-gallantry_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v defend_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v that_o honest_a john_n ever_o think_v of_o apologize_v for_o they_o william_n of_o wainfleet_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v breed_v in_o wickham_n college_n and_o do_v his_o founder_n the_o honour_n to_o write_v very_o fair_o after_o his_o copy_n his_o magdalene_n may_v vie_v with_o the_o other_o be_v two_o st._n mary_n be_v modest_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a seminary_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o magnificent_a charity_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o eloquent_a pen_n of_o dr._n budden_n the_o writer_n of_o archbishop_n morton_n life_n who_o be_v a_o while_n reader_n of_o philosophy_n in_o that_o college_n his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o bates_n guilielmi_n pateni_fw-la cui_fw-la waynfleti_n agnomen_fw-la fuit_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesulis_fw-la &_o coll._n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la magd._n apud_fw-la oxon._n fundatoris_fw-la vita_fw-la obitusque_fw-la a_o treatise_n much_o applaud_v by_o godwine_n who_o nevertheless_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v
work_n and_o hardly_o a_o private_a family_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o will_v here_o meet_v with_o something_o of_o its_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n he_o be_v most_o scrupulous_o exact_v in_o transcribe_v the_o ancient_a record_n so_o that_o the_o bald_a latin_a barbarous_a expression_n and_o other_o deformity_n of_o the_o monkish_a style_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v beauty_n in_o he_o by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n it_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o writer_n have_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o people_n employ_v by_o henry_n viii_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o this_o nation_n many_o be_v add_v as_o more_o may_v have_v be_v in_o almost_o every_o county_n to_o the_o schedule_n by_o they_o transmit_v into_o the_o exchequer_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a register-book_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la have_v a_o deal_n more_o in_o they_o than_o be_v there_o make_v use_n of_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n on_o second_o thought_n transcribe_v many_o thing_n into_o the_o additamenta_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a tome_n which_o both_o he_o and_o mr._n dodsworth_n have_v overlook_v or_o do_v not_o at_o first_o think_v material_a enough_o the_o three_o volume_n be_v publish_v under_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o sir_n william_n though_o mr._n wood_n do_v not_o question_n he_o 700._o say_v but_o in_o this_o also_o he_o be_v very_o much_o indebt_v to_o dodsworth_n collection_n he_o seem_v the_o rather_o to_o suspect_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o many_o record_n be_v communicate_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o due_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o he_o very_o believe_v the_o like_a good_a assistance_n be_v give_v he_o by_o sir_n tho._n herbert_n though_o his_o benefaction_n be_v also_o disregard_v these_o three_o tome_n be_v late_o 8._o epitomise_v or_o abridge_v by_o some_o modest_a gentleman_n or_o other_o that_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o work_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o some_o good_a use_n if_o a_o little_a more_o care_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o numeral_n which_o direct_v to_o the_o page_n in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la itself_o and_o be_v frequent_o mistake_v do_v not_o only_o render_v the_o book_n useless_a but_o very_o dangerous_a beside_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v any_o abridgement_n of_o these_o tome_n that_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o their_o too_o great_a conciseness_n and_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v some_o more_o add_v out_o of_o such_o leiger-book_n and_o record_n as_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o either_o of_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o these_o three_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o such_o a_o acceptable_a service_n as_o this_o tanner_n we_o have_v have_v a_o excellent_a manual_n give_v we_o by_o mr._n tanner_n who_o 1695._o notitia_fw-la monastica_fw-la do_v not_o only_o afford_v we_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a revolution_n of_o all_o our_o religious_a house_n but_o present_v we_o also_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o writer_n note_v the_o place_n where_o we_o may_v find_v they_o as_o will_v abundant_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o further_a particular_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o the_o forementioned_a compiler_n of_o the_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n take_v care_n to_o make_v the_o like_a reference_n and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v from_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o the_o record_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o monastery_n but_o as_o many_o new_a discovery_n have_v be_v make_v since_o their_o time_n so_o several_a of_o the_o book_n they_o meet_v with_o have_v change_v their_o owner_n and_o therefore_o their_o defect_n be_v not_o only_o here_o supply_v but_o the_o present_a proprietor_n of_o what_o they_o mention_v much_o better_o ascertain_v some_o volume_n indeed_o and_o several_a single_a charter_n and_o other_o instrument_n be_v still_o appropriate_v to_o their_o old_a master_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o or_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v late_o transfer_v and_o this_o may_v possible_o prove_v a_o oblige_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o executor_n administrator_n or_o legatee_n of_o the_o person_n so_o mention_v who_o will_v be_v hereby_o direct_v and_o encourage_v to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o their_o unknown_a chattel_n and_o to_o claim_v they_o wherever_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o this_o industrious_a author_n have_v supersede_v some_o pain_n i_o have_v long_o since_o take_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o information_n he_o have_v here_o be_v beyond_o what_o i_o can_v have_v afford_v he_o and_o i_o hope_v upon_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o much_o long_o for_o will_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n full_a till_o that_o can_v be_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o offer_v a_o slender_a taste_n of_o the_o large_a edition_n we_o may_v look_v for_o from_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n alone_o there_o be_v history_n and_o register-book_n of_o the_o follow_a monastery_n which_o for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o catalogue_n as_o we_o now_o have_v have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n abingdon_n julius_n a._n 9_o claudius_n c._n 9_o st._n alban_n otho_n d._n 3._o nero_n d._n 1._o 7._o julius_n d._n 3._o claudius_n d._n 1._o bardney_n vespasian_n e._n 20._o binham_n claudius_n d._n 13._o canterbury_z christ_n galba_n e._n 4._o st._n augustine_n tiberius_n a._n 9_o otho_n b._n 15._o daventry_n claudius_n d._n 12._o delacre_n nero_n c._n 3._o derby_n titus_n c._n 9_o dunstable_n tiberius_n a._n 10._o st._n edmundsbury_n tiberius_n b._n 9_o claudius_n a._n 12._o ely_z tiberius_n a._n 6._o vespasianus_n a._n 6._o glastonbury_n vespas_fw-la d._n 22._o hulm_n nero_n d._n 2._o huntingdon_n faustina_n c._n 1._o kirkstede_n tiberius_n c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d e._n 18._o leicester_n vitellius_n f._n 17._o lenton_n otho_n b._n 14._o malmesbury_n faustina_n b._n 8._o parco-stanley_a julius_n c._n 11._o vespas_fw-la e._n 26._o pipewell_n caligula_n a._n 13_o 14._o ramsey_n vespasian_n e._n 2._o read_v vespasian_n e._n 5._o 25._o domit._n a._n 3._o rochester_n domitian_n a._n 9_o vespasian_n a._n 22._o faustina_n c._n 5._o selby_n vitellius_n e._n 16._o smithfield_n vespasianus_n b._n 9_o southwark_n faustina_n a._n 8._o stone_n vespasianus_n e._n 24._o walsingham_n nero_n e._n 7._o westwood_n in_o com._n wigorn_n vespasian_n e._n 9_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o those_o writer_n that_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o general_a history_n of_o our_o monastery_n though_o as_o a_o very_a 38._o learned_a person_n have_v observe_v we_o still_o want_v a_o more_o copious_a notitia_fw-la than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v hitherto_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o house_n the_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o flourish_v in_o they_o their_o rule_n interest_n contest_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o write_a history_n of_o some_o particular_a order_n of_o monk_n benedictines_n to_o which_o themselves_o have_v have_v some_o special_a relation_n and_o these_o move_v in_o a_o lesser_a circle_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v more_o nice_a inquiry_n and_o more_o ample_a discovery_n among_o they_o the_o benedictines_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o precedence_n as_o be_v so_o much_o the_o darling_n of_o saint_n dunstan_n and_o st._n oswald_n that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a what_o one_o 11._o of_o they_o assert_n that_o from_o king_n edgar_n reign_n to_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v not_o a_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o what_o be_v model_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n will._n gillingham_n 552._o of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1390._o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v de_fw-fr illustribus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la and_o if_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o this_o treatise_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o other_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la cantuariensibus_fw-la edward_n maihew_n sometime_o scholar_n to_o john_n pit_n publish_v a_o little_a book_n under_o the_o 1619._o title_n of_o congregationis_fw-la anglicanae_n ordinis_fw-la st._n benedicti_fw-la trophaea_fw-la wherein_o he_o take_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o quote_v his_o master_n manuscript_n treatise_n of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o england_n now_o keep_v as_o a_o precious_a rarity_n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o liverdune_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o their_o writer_n honest_o quit_v his_o inclination_n to_o serve_v a_o 216._o party_n where_o he_o observe_v truth_n to_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o obit_n and_o character_n of_o the_o english_a benedictines_n
prelate_n of_o our_o church_n who_o be_v a_o little_a too_o severe_a in_o his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o chief_a publisher_n of_o these_o antiquity_n the_o author_n himself_o complain_v of_o several_a 605._o addition_n and_o alteration_n make_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n and_o seem_v to_o hope_v that_o his_o own_o english_a copy_n the_o language_n whereof_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v not_o over_o charm_v will_v sometime_o or_o other_o 28._o hereafter_o be_v publish_a the_o black_a book_n at_o cambridge_n make_v as_o considerable_a a_o figure_n there_o cambridge_n as_o any_o of_o our_o old_a statute-book_n can_v do_v at_o oxford_n and_o it_o have_v also_o its_o historiola_n which_o be_v equal_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o authority_n with_o we_o the_o whole_a volume_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o ancient_a charter_n and_o privilege_n among_o which_o this_o short_a history_n be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n insert_v by_o 〈…〉_z william_n buckenham_n master_n of_o caius_n college_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o that_o university_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o story_n of_o king_n gurguntius_n bestow_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o great_a britain_n upon_o cantaber_n a_o spaniard_n who_o forsooth_o have_v sometime_o study_v at_o athens_n and_o after_o caer-grant_a be_v build_v by_o his_o son_n grantanus_fw-la invite_v thence_o his_o old_a friend_n anaximander_n and_o anaxagoras_n to_o teach_v philosophy_n in_o this_o city_n centum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la say_v granta_n john_n leland_n praeterea_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la fabulae_fw-la profecto_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la legi_fw-la vanius_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la stultius_n aut_fw-la stupidius_fw-la missas_fw-la igitur_fw-la facere_fw-la have_v antiquitatis_fw-la delicias_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n 390._o robert_n hare_n borrow_a his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chancellor_n or_o rector_n if_o the_o other_o word_n shall_v prove_v too_o young_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o university_n which_o be_v most_o exact_o continue_v from_o st._n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v rector_n a._n d._n 289._o down_o to_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v 635._o report_v that_o a_o certain_a historia_n cantabrigiae_n be_v write_v by_o nicholas_n cantelupe_n a_o welsh_a gentleman_n who_o die_v prior_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o carmelites_n at_o northampton_n a._n d._n 1441._o archbishop_n usher_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o black_a book_n and_o therefore_o he_o 268._o frequent_o quote_v cantelupe_n historiola_n for_o the_o benefaction_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o king_n arthur_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n pelagius_n study_v there_o etc._n etc._n our_o late_a antiquary_n agree_v with_o this_o learned_a primate_n and_o allow_v this_o author_n and_o that_o very_a work_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o british_a part_n of_o her_o story_n and_o they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o 36._o begin_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sister_n and_o that_o john_n ross_z profess_o engage_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o oxford_n indeed_o tho._n fuller_n 66._o speak_v of_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o this_o university_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o little_a more_o age_n be_v write_v by_o one_o thomas_n markant_a fellow_n of_o peterhouse_n and_o junior-proctor_n a._n d._n 1417._o this_o book_n he_o say_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o university_n by_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o at_o his_o request_n careful_o keep_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o lock_a chest._n it_o be_v afterward_o lose_v or_o steal_v but_o recover_v and_o restore_v by_o r._n hare_n it_o be_v again_o lose_v and_o recover_v by_o matt._n wren_n bishop_n of_o ely_n a_o three_o time_n it_o be_v lose_v and_o this_o relapse_n say_v he_o i_o suspect_v to_o be_v mortal_a the_o life_n of_o king_n sigebert_n be_v among_o granâ—a_fw-mi john_n leland_n many_o design_n and_o broad_a hint_n he_o give_v that_o in_o it_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o true_a original_a of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n but_o the_o bulky_a promise_n of_o such_o note_a writer_n common_o prove_v the_o most_o abortive_a despair_v of_o answer_v the_o world_n be_v raise_v expectation_n very_o much_o contribute_v to_o their_o miscarriage_n the_o most_o learned_a cantabrigian_a antiquary_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v be_v john_n caius_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o queen_n mary_n who_o norwich_n be_v bear_v at_o norwich_n and_o be_v the_o generous_a founder_n of_o caius_n college_n out_o of_o gonvil-hall_n his_o two_o book_n 1574._o de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n academiae_fw-la be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o cambridge-orator_n against_o tho._n key_n the_o former_a edition_n of_o they_o be_v under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o londinensis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o the_o author_n himself_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o own_o his_o work_n his_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o late_o advance_v doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n great_a age_n and_o seniority_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v from_o the_o exemplify_v charter_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o king_n cadwallader_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n honorius_n and_o sergius_n this_o do_v his_o next_o business_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o oxford_n which_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o dispatch_v as_o effectual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o former_a argument_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v intend_v a_o much_o large_a history_n of_o this_o university_n than_o be_v here_o give_v we_o for_o speak_v 1586._o of_o the_o frequent_a depopulation_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o town_n during_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o dane_n he_o conclude_v de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la nostris_fw-la de_fw-la historia_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n academiae_fw-la explicatius_fw-la egimus_fw-la i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o collection_n which_o he_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v still_o in_o 3._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o volume_n of_o collectanea_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquis_fw-la rotulis_fw-la &_o variis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la de_fw-la academia_n cantabrigiensi_fw-la ejus_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la literis_fw-la originalibus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la academiae_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la henricum_fw-la viii_o thomam_fw-la cromwellum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o dr._n caius_n book_n be_v publish_v 1568._o regina_fw-la litera_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la reginae_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la academiam_fw-la cantabrigiensem_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o rex_n platonicus_n afterward_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o same_o queen_n reign_n wherein_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o our_o two_o university_n be_v the_o most_o violent_a be_v print_v a_o thomasium_fw-la catalogue_n of_o the_o rector_n and_o chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n from_o mauritius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o year_n 1585._o write_v by_o matt._n stokys_n beadle_n and_o registrary_n of_o that_o university_n since_o his_o time_n the_o only_a person_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v that_o have_v publish_v any_o history_n of_o this_o place_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v sir_n simonds_n d'ewes_n 30._o speech_n deserve_v such_o a_o name_n be_v tho._n fuller_n who_o be_v please_v to_o annex_v his_o 1655._o history_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o most_o people_n think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v he_o begin_v modest_o at_o the_o conquest_n and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 1643._o for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o our_o oxford-antiquary_n to_o break_v off_o five_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o university_n by_o king_n sigebert_n he_o have_v discuss_v before_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o 631._o church-history_n and_o the_o potent_a argument_n he_o there_o produce_v have_v be_v nice_o examine_v and_o consider_v by_o etc._n mr._n wood._n parker_n etc._n sceleton_n cantabrigiense_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o great_a matter_n in_o its_o title_n and_o mr._n hatcher_n frequent_o catalogue_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o king_n college_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o thing_n of_o note_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v of_o too_o confine_v a_o subject_a to_o deserve_v any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_a in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o all_o those_o that_o writer_n with_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o application_n have_v inquire_v into_o the_o first_o original_n of_o our_o two_o university_n have_v bestow_v as_o much_o of_o their_o learned_a pain_n in_o follow_v down_o the_o history_n of_o such_o eminent_a writer_n as_o have_v flourish_v in_o either_o of_o they_o for_o as_o hereby_o they_o may_v several_o have_v do_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o their_o respective_a mother_n so_o this_o have_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a course_n to_o have_v
endear_v themselves_o to_o posterity_n and_o to_o have_v make_v their_o labour_n for_o ever_o valuable_a we_o be_v extreme_o indebt_v to_o those_o pious_a prince_n and_o generous_a hero_n that_o either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o western_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v afford_v we_o such_o noble_a advantage_n of_o education_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n as_o no_o other_o nation_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o perhaps_o we_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o their_o memory_n than_o by_o clog_a their_o true_a story_n with_o fable_n fancy_n and_o forgery_n instead_o therefore_o of_o rake_v in_o their_o ash_n and_o rifle_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o prove_v they_o man_n of_o gigantic_a stature_n instead_o of_o refine_n upon_o their_o history_n till_o we_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o romance_n we_o shall_v pay_v they_o more_o grateful_a and_o real_a honour_n if_o be_v content_a with_o such_o remain_v of_o they_o as_o we_o know_v be_v genuine_a we_o employ_v more_o of_o our_o time_n in_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o benefit_n how_o much_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o unforbidden_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n have_v thrive_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o charity_n what_o mighty_a number_n of_o great_a doctor_n and_o master_n in_o all_o faculty_n have_v be_v feed_v at_o their_o expense_n and_o flourish_v by_o their_o bounty_n it_o be_v true_a our_o university_n be_v not_o always_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o good_a literature_n in_o this_o island_n many_o of_o our_o eminent_a writer_n have_v have_v their_o education_n in_o monastery_n but_o since_o st._n john_n of_o beverly_n have_v be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o at_o oxford_n and_o venerable_a bede_n a_o student_n at_o cambridge_n i_o wish_v they_o have_v rank_v all_o our_o ancient_a man_n of_o knowledge_n on_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o provide_v they_o have_v give_v we_o full_a account_n of_o their_o person_n and_o labour_n i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o vanity_n affirm_v that_o hardly_o any_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n have_v outdo_v england_n either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o goodness_n of_o her_o author_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n our_o lamp_n shine_v always_o as_o bright_a as_o any_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n when_o school-divinity_n be_v in_o fashion_n we_o have_v our_o doctores_fw-la subtiles_fw-la irrefragabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o learning_n grow_v to_o a_o better_a ripeness_n and_o stature_n we_o have_v plenty_n of_o good_a book_n in_o other_o as_o useful_a science_n the_o first_o that_o attempt_v the_o history_n of_o our_o writer_n be_v john_n boston_n boston_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n a._n d._n 1410._o who_o have_v 593._o view_v most_o of_o the_o library_n in_o england_n draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o british_a author_n and_o give_v short_a censure_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v flourish_v so_o early_o as_o pit_n here_o speak_v of_o if_o his_o progress_n be_v as_o a_o late_a 1._o writer_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o such_o small_a mistake_v as_o this_o he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a better_o verse_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n for_o the_o three_o follow_a john_n leland_n bale_n and_o pit_n hand_v from_o one_o another_o what_o be_v first_o borrow_a from_o he_o archbishop_n usher_n 124._o have_v the_o most_o curious_a ms._n copy_n of_o his_o book_n and_o our_o oxford_n antiquary_n 58._o cite_v another_o small_a catalogue_n of_o the_o same_o author_n composure_n whether_o alanus_n de_fw-fr linna_n prior_n of_o a_o carmolite_a monastery_n at_o lin_z in_o norfolk_n a._n d._n 1420._o do_v 603._o enlarge_v this_o catalogue_n or_o the_o other_o i_o dare_v not_o determine_v possible_o he_o only_o make_v a_o index_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o 185._o forty_o other_o volume_n in_o the_o library_n at_o norwich_n the_o next_o that_o think_v this_o matter_n worth_a his_o consideration_n be_v john_n leland_n leland_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n have_v beside_o his_o be_v a_o great_a master_n in_o poetry_n attain_v to_o a_o good_a share_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a latin_a welsh_a saxon_a italian_a french_a and_o spanish_a language_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o search_v all_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o to_o make_v what_o collection_n he_o think_v good_a in_o which_o employment_n he_o spend_v six_o whole_a year_n he_o afterward_o turn_v protestant_a and_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o frenzy_n lose_v say_v my_o 743._o author_n very_o uncharitable_o his_o understanding_n with_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o condition_n he_o die_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1552._o leave_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o historical_a treatise_n behind_o he_o among_o these_o the_o most_o valuable_a at_o least_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o chief_o concern_v to_o inquire_v after_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v entitle_v de_n illustribus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n and_o character_n of_o most_o of_o the_o eminent_a writer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n this_o work_n be_v now_o in_o the_o public_a 69._o library_n at_o oxford_n where_o it_o make_v the_o four_o volume_n of_o his_o collectanea_fw-la be_v 354_o page_n in_o folio_n give_v by_o will._n burton_n to_o that_o university_n john_n bale_n bale_n be_v a_o suffolkman_n sometime_o scholar_n in_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o a_o carmelite_n friar_n in_o norwich_n he_o be_v as_o he_o 100_o say_v convert_v from_o popery_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o thomas_n lord_n wentworth_n though_o in_o truth_n his_o wife_n dorothy_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v as_o great_a hand_n in_o that_o happy_a work_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o be_v make_v suffolk_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n in_o ireland_n but_o return_v from_o exile_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o go_v any_o more_o into_o that_o kingdom_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1563._o his_o summarium_fw-la illustrium_fw-la majoris_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la be_v first_o present_v to_o king_n 1549._o edward_n the_o six_o and_o contain_v only_o five_o century_n of_o writer_n to_o these_o he_o afterward_o add_v 1559._o three_o more_o and_o make_v several_a correction_n and_o addition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o ground-plot_n of_o this_o work_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v borrow_a from_o leland_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o own_o superstructure_n be_v malicious_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o character_n which_o a_o late_a learned_a person_n give_v of_o he_o and_o his_o write_n be_v too_o just_a 47._o veritas_fw-la balaeo_n parum_fw-la curae_fw-la erat_fw-la dummodo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la augere_fw-la posset_n and_o again_o clausis_fw-la plerunque_fw-la oculis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la anglicorum_n aetates_fw-la definivit_fw-la some_o have_v think_v his_o make_a 210._o book_n of_o some_o little_a saxon_a epistle_n excusable_a and_o what_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o apology_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v he_o well_o he_o be_v continual_o multiply_v the_o write_n of_o all_o his_o author_n at_o a_o very_a unsufferable_a and_o unjustifiable_a rate_n in_o opposition_n to_o bale_n hard_a treatment_n of_o the_o romanist_n come_v forth_o j._n p'_v 1619._o relat._n histor_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la anglicis_fw-la pit_n tom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o book_n with_o that_o usual_o quote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pitseus_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la this_o author_n stuy_v in_o new-college_n in_o oxford_n and_o be_v at_o last_o dean_n of_o liverdune_n in_o lorain_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1616._o though_o he_o quote_v leland_n with_o great_a familiarity_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o never_o 15._o see_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o collectanea_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la but_o that_o his_o only_a true_a author_n for_o all_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o storehouse_n be_v john_n bale_n himself_o his_o latin_a be_v clean_a enough_o and_o his_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o eminent_a popish_a writer_n that_o live_v beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o service_n mr._n wood_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o correct_v a_o great_a many_o of_o he_o mistake_v and_o may_v have_v note_v some_o hundred_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v too_o much_o in_o haste_n to_o write_v accurate_o who_o even_o in_o the_o catalogue_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o uncle_n 775._o nich._n sanders_n write_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o treatise_n entitle_v 1573._o fidelis_n servi_n subdito_fw-la infideli_fw-la responsio_fw-la
monk_n of_o this_o isle_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o zealous_a antiquary_n of_o our_o two_o university_n illos_fw-la in_o illustrandis_fw-la suorum_fw-la natalibus_n antiquitati_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la veritati_fw-la incubuisse_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o during_o the_o storm_n against_o abbey_n and_o college_n the_o controversy_n be_v seemly_a enough_o for_o whilst_o nothing_o but_o ruin_n be_v within_o their_o view_n such_o a_o concern_n be_v as_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v for_o decay_v family_n to_o value_v themselves_o on_o their_o pedigree_n but_o in_o their_o flourish_a condition_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o may_v have_v be_v hope_v that_o the_o member_n of_o both_o will_v have_v find_v themselves_o better_a employment_n this_o the_o contend_a party_n in_o that_o reign_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o fierce_a of_o they_o decline_v the_o own_n of_o their_o several_a brat_n the_o affix_v their_o name_n to_o plead_n and_o apology_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v on_o either_o side_n be_v so_o airy_a and_o vapid_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a only_o for_o young_a sophister_n or_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n for_o thirty_o princip_n year_n to_o argue_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n whereas_o the_o grave_n and_o reside_a doctor_n be_v just_o ashamed_a of_o such_o practice_n and_o for_o some_o time_n modest_o play_v their_o puppet_n from_o behind_o the_o curtain_n what_o be_v do_v for_o either_o of_o these_o noble_a seminary_n by_o king_n sigebert_n or_o king_n aelfred_n may_v possible_o endure_v the_o canvas_n but_o when_o the_o contest_a antiquary_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o launch_v far_o into_o the_o vast_a and_o dark_a ocean_n of_o the_o time_n of_o iren_n or_o rydychen_n and_o caer-grant_a i_o think_v the_o wise_a course_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o laurel_n and_o to_o call_v in_o king_n 3._o bladud_n to_o be_v founder_n of_o our_o first_o university_n at_o stanford_n thus_o the_o pitch_v of_o our_o tent_n in_o a_o three_o place_n end_v the_o controversy_n and_o we_o may_v quiet_o and_o at_o leisure_n draw_v off_o our_o colony_n to_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n some_o writer_n we_o have_v that_o have_v behave_v themselves_o with_o tolerable_a indifferency_n in_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n university_n and_o have_v honest_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o gradual_a advancement_n of_o learning_n in_o this_o kingdom_n recount_v whatever_o remain_v of_o the_o ancient_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o our_o university_n but_o the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o write_v of_o both_o without_o prejudice_n be_v too_o manifest_o bias_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o seldom_o fail_v of_o give_v the_o precedence_n to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o own_o respective_a education_n john_n ross_z the_o warwick_z antiquary_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o mix_v a_o deal_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o history_n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o also_o design_v a_o particular_a treatise_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o university_n this_o very_a treatise_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a copy_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o john_n leland_n and_o yet_o mr._n wood_n 77._o believe_v it_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o confident_o as_o his_o predecessor_n brian_n twine_v think_v it_o never_o have_v a_o be_v i_o presume_v his_o other_o tract_n contra_fw-la historiolam_fw-la cantabrigiensem_fw-la be_v only_o a_o fragment_n of_o this_o fragment_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v irrecoverable_o go_v there_o be_v little_a encouragement_n to_o look_v after_o the_o other_o among_o master_n leland_n own_o work_n we_o have_v also_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n 744._o de_fw-fr academiis_fw-la britannicis_n which_o be_v once_o in_o such_o forwardness_n as_o that_o himself_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o piece_n that_o will_v sudden_o appear_v abroad_o vadum_fw-la quin_fw-la grantae_fw-la gloriam_fw-la accuratius_fw-la in_o opusculo_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la academiis_fw-la britannicis_n sum_fw-la propediem_fw-la editurus_fw-la collaudabo_fw-la i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o expression_n can_v give_v any_o foundation_n to_o 5._o one_o of_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n antiquary_n to_o assert_v that_o if_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o entire_a condition_n in_o which_o its_o author_n leave_v it_o it_o will_v infallible_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o such_o a_o supposition_n that_o 1._o if_o the_o sky_n shall_v fall_v we_o shall_v as_o infallible_o catch_v larâ—s_n john_n pit_n prefaced_a his_o account_n of_o our_o writer_n with_o a_o small_a history_n of_o our_o university_n which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o work_n inscribe_v by_o himself_o 817._o de_fw-fr academiis_fw-la &_o illustribus_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la angliae_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o on_o the_o former_a head_n but_o what_o he_o have_v epitomise_v out_o of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v all_o the_o new_a light_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v de_fw-fr academiis_fw-la tam_fw-la antiquis_fw-la britonum_fw-la quam_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o i_o guess_v live_v robert_n hare_n 15._o who_o be_v a_o esquire_n of_o good_a worship_n and_o wealth_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n and_o preserver_n of_o antiquity_n he_o careful_o collect_v the_o precious_a monument_n of_o both_o university_n cause_v they_o fair_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o free_o bestow_v a_o duplicate_v or_o double_a copy_n on_o each_o of_o they_o this_o industrious_a gentleman_n be_v sometime_o a_o member_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o fair_a history_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o oxford_n yet_o he_o 83._o incline_v too_o much_o upon_o occasion_n the_o other_o way_n in_o howes_n edition_n of_o 1632._o stow_n chronicle_n we_o have_v a_o appendix_n or_o corollary_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o description_n of_o the_o three_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o england_n viz._n cambridge_n oxford_n and_o london_n the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v compile_v by_o john_n stow_n and_o continue_v by_o his_o publisher_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o either_o of_o they_o since_o the_o whole_a be_v only_o a_o lean_a tract_n of_o half_a a_o dozen_o page_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o archive_v of_o bodley_n library_n a_o poetical_a piece_n entitle_v britannia_fw-la scholastica_fw-la which_o be_v write_v by_o one_o robert_n burhil_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n of_o our_o two_o university_n the_o zealous_a stickle_a for_o seniority_n in_o the_o last_o age_n do_v this_o service_n to_o both_o our_o famous_a nursery_n of_o good_a learning_n that_o many_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a record_n be_v hereupon_o inquire_v out_o and_o careful_o preserve_v which_o may_v be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o our_o english_a history_n as_o some_o officious_a forgery_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n be_v injurious_a to_o it_o we_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 7._o one_o and_o twenty_o several_a volume_n relate_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n as_o charter_n order_n statute_n decree_n letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o whereof_o bear_v this_o title_n about_o the_o burghess_n for_o the_o university_n and_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o case_n their_o right_n of_o sit_v in_o parliament_n shall_v be_v impugned_a these_o be_v all_o in_o manuscript_n and_o be_v the_o alibi_fw-la fountain_n whence_o some_o of_o our_o best_a print_a account_n have_v be_v derive_v among_o the_o latter_a kind_n the_o historiola_n oxoniensis_n be_v look_v upon_o the_o most_o authentic_a and_o as_o such_o have_v have_v etc._n several_a impression_n it_o be_v only_o a_o short_a fragment_n of_o a_o single_a page_n in_o octavo_n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o britain_n begin_v a_o university_n at_o grekelade_v which_o the_o saxon_n remove_v to_o oxford_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o little_a narrative_n which_o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o their_o manuscript_n statute-book_n as_o old_a as_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o yet_o be_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o mr._n wood_n who_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v pen_v too_o careless_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a use_n in_o the_o grand_a controversy_n john_n ross_z